again_o he_o use_v the_o ordinary_a care_n of_o person_n desire_v instruction_n can_v but_o come_v to_o know_v its_o council_n and_o their_o definition_n its_o doctrine_n and_o law_n which_o we_o find_v as_o the_o leader_n of_o all_o sect_n do_v they_o so_o those_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v studious_a to_o divulge_v and_o publish_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o consider_v his_o condition_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o profession_n or_o practice_n thereof_o require_v of_o he_o for_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v there_o use_v the_o ordinary_a care_n necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o first_o can_v easy_o discern_v this_o church_n from_o the_o several_a other_o late_a and_o unheaded_a sect_n that_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o this_o church_n know_v who_o may_v not_o easy_o attain_v therein_o to_o a_o knowledge_n also_o of_o its_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n its_o synod_n or_o convocation_n deliver_v by_o the_o common_a tradition_n and_o by_o the_o church-guide_n and_o public_a write_n daily_o inculcate_v so_o far_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o be_v to_o he_o necessary_a the_o same_o evidence_n therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v allow_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o have_v once_o find_v among_o the_o many_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o church_n which_o be_v their_o right_a guide_n §_o 49_o and_o little_a reason_n have_v the_o reform_v to_o affirm_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o necessary_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o evident_a even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o the_o scripture_n if_o assert_v on_o this_o account_n because_o such_o people_n have_v no_o mean_n of_o attain_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o little_a reareason_n seem_v mr._n stillingfleet_n and_o other_o to_o affirm_v which_o yet_o be_v use_v by_o many_o late_a protestant-writer_n as_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o evacuate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n *_o that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a a_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o the_o church_n define_v than_o what_o scripture_n determine_v and_o that_o the_o same_o art_n that_o can_v evade_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n will_v equal_o elude_v the_o definition_n of_o council_n 21._o tillot_v rule_n of_o say_v p._n 21._o as_o if_o all_o writing_n be_v equal_o plain_a or_o equal_o obscure_a or_o if_o none_o free_a from_o therefore_o all_o equal_o liable_a to_o cavil_n again_o *_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o willingness_n of_o all_o protestant_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n will_v hold_v as_o well_o or_o better_a for_o their_o unity_n as_o that_o of_o the_o readiness_n of_o all_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n will_v hold_v for_o their_o unity_n and_o this_o unity_n to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o as_o to_o those_o matter_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v among_o christian_n for_o in_o such_o only_a it_o be_v that_o christian_n for_o their_o unity_n seek_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o undertake_v to_o defend_v this_o that_o a_o live_a judge_n set_v up_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o dubious_a place_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o judge_n all_o be_v agree_v to_o assent_v yet_o be_v no_o more_o effective_a for_o end_v controversy_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o unite_n party_n than_o the_o law_n themselves_o be_v without_o such_o judge_n mr._n stillingfleet_v word_n be_v 101._o be_v p_o 101._o your_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o party_n because_o whatever_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v good_a will_v hold_v as_o well_o or_o better_a for_o our_o unity_n as_o you_o because_o all_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n which_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v what_o scripture_n determine_v but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o what_o the_o church_n define_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o event_n show_v it_o to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o how_o many_o dispute_n be_v there_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n &_o c_o conclude_v thus_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v set_v aside_o force_n and_o fraud_n which_o be_v excellent_a principle_n of_o christian_a unity_n we_o be_v upon_o as_o fair_a term_n of_o union_n as_o you_o be_v among_o yourselves_o where_o do_v he_o not_o say_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v and_o its_o authority_n grant_v infallible_a as_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o its_o subject_n yet_o we_o can_v no_o more_o know_v what_o this_o church_n define_v suppose_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n define_v concern_v transubstantiation_n st-invocation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n than_o what_o scripture_n determine_v concern_v these_o point_n and_o that_o canon_n catechism_n etc._n etc._n authorize_v by_o a_o church_n can_v no_o further_o clear_v any_o point_n to_o we_o than_o scripture_n do_v former_o and_o that_o only_o the_o church_n be_v so_o unfortunate_a in_o her_o public_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o her_o exposition_n be_v no_o plain_o than_o the_o text_n and_o that_o only_a force_n or_o fraud_n unite_v her_o subject_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o if_o so_o what_o fault_n have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n make_v in_o its_o new_a definition_n if_o after_o these_o it_o seem_v 102._o seem_v stillingf_n p._n 102._o there_o be_v as_o much_o division_n and_o then_o liberty_n also_o of_o opinion_n as_o be_v before_o they_o why_o do_v they_o accuse_v its_o decree_n as_o plain_a enough_o but_o erroneous_a and_o not_o invalidate_v they_o rather_o as_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a why_o dispute_v they_o not_o whether_o these_o we_o have_v now_o extant_a be_v its_o genuine_a act_n will_v it_o not_o be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o reform_a to_o show_v that_o this_o council_n make_v nothing_o against_o they_o in_o such_o unreasonable_a contest_v have_v mr._n chillingworth_n by_o invent_v many_o captious_a question_n to_o weaken_v church-authority_n engage_v his_o follower_n as_o if_o though_o catholic_n allow_v several_a thing_n in_o council_n obscure_o deliver_v some_o proceed_n in_o some_o thing_n unjust_a the_o legality_n of_o some_o council_n dispute_v &c_n &c_n yet_o there_o can_v not_o remain_v still_o enough_o clear_a and_o unquestionable_a both_o of_o council_n and_o their_o canon_n both_o *_o to_n establish_v the_o most_o illiterate_a subject_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o such_o as_o be_v think_v necessary_a faith_n who_o obligation_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n define_v but_o all_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o *_o to_n overthrow_v the_o past_a reformation_n the_o three_o discourse_n chap._n i._n roman-catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n §_o 1._o 2._o that_o in_o these_o scripture_n agree_v on_o it_o be_v clear_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n in_o no_o age_n shall_v err_v in_o necessary_n §_o 2._o 3._o that_o the_o church-catholick_n be_v contra-distinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n §_o 4._o 4._o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o this_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 5._o §_o 1_o one_a both_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a certainty_n in_o the_o general_n tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n descend_v to_o the_o present_a age_n that_o the_o bible_n or_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o they_o be_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v clear_o declare_v in_o these_o scripture_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o 2_o in_o no_o age_n shall_v err_v in_o credend_n or_o practical_n necessary_a for_o obtain_v salvation_n from_o which_o christian_n seem_v to_o be_v secure_v that_o in_o their_o approve_v §_o 3_o and_o conform_v to_o what_o be_v grant_v general_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o church-catholick_n of_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v incur_v no_o error_n or_o practice_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n whereas_o a_o hazard_n herein_o may_v be_v in_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n or_o of_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o age_n all_o or_o some_o of_o which_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n §_o 4_o 3_o
these_o divine_a revelation_n from_o those_o who_o be_v know_v by_o miracle_n to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o i_o say_v together_o with_o their_o wisdom_n their_o sanctity_n their_o unanimous_a consent_n throughout_o so_o many_o age_n their_o affirm_v such_o truth_n much_o contrary_n to_o all_o their_o secular_a interest_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o ambition_n of_o this_o world_n their_o deliver_v they_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n to_o be_v deliver_v again_o to_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n and_o wherein_o it_o eternal_o concern_v they_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v as_o also_o their_o strict_a charge_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n their_o suffering_n many_o time_n cruel_a death_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o testimony_n the_o miracle_n in_o several_a age_n do_v also_o by_o they_o which_o miracle_n when_o do_v for_o the_o testify_a of_o their_o faith_n such_o in_o those_o age_n as_o have_v see_v have_v have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o this_o faith_n as_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o see_v but_o believe_v the_o credible_a relator_n of_o they_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o those_o also_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o believe_v as_o doubtless_o many_o do_v not_o see_v but_o only_o hear_v of_o their_o miracle_n if_o i_o say_v i_o proceed_v thâ—s_n to_o prove_v the_o church-tradition_n infallible_a from_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n here_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v concern_v these_o motive_n whether_o they_o also_o be_v pretend_v infallible_a and_o whether_o they_o carry_v a_o certainty_n in_o they_o equal_a to_o that_o infallible_a assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v give_v to_o divine_a revelation_n and_o particular_o to_o this_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o do_v ultimate_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o yet_o which_o divine_a faith_n at_o last_o to_o avoid_v a_o circle_n be_v by_o catholic_n for_o its_o certainty_n make_v to_o rest_n upon_o these_o prudential_a motive_n it_o be_v ask_v therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n whether_o these_o motive_n be_v pretend_v not-possibly-fallible_a or_o no._n if_o not_o how_o can_v a_o infallible_a or_o divine_a faith_n be_v ground_v on_o motive_n only_o high_o probable_a or_o only_o moral_o certain_a or_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v or_o conclusion_n be_v render_v certain_a and_o not-possibly-fallible_a to_o i_o from_o a_o possibly-fallible_a proof_n or_o medium_n since_o the_o thing_n prove_v or_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o assent_n must_v be_v more_o credible_a evident_a and_o certain_a to_o i_o than_o the_o thing_n prove_v but_o if_o these_o motive_n also_o be_v affirm_v infallible_a 1_o how_o can_v that_o be_v since_o all_o man_n however_o take_v divide_v or_o conjoin_v single_a or_o a_o multitude_n vulgar_a or_o wise_a and_o learned_a be_v possible_o liable_a both_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o 2_o thus_o at_o least_o divine_a faith_n will_v at_o last_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o resolve_v into_o not_o divine_a but_o humane_a authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n §_o 122_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o resolution_n of_o divine_a faith_n into_o these_o prudential_a motive_n whether_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a be_v only_o as_o into_o extrinsical_a prerequisites_n or_o introductive_n to_o it_o not_o as_o into_o the_o formal_a cause_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o so_o i_o ground_n always_o the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a assent_n i_o give_v to_o any_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o prime_a verity_n because_o god_n who_o i_o believe_v say_v it_o can_v lie_v it_o will_v be_v ask_v still_o since_o some_o divine_a revelation_n be_v always_o the_o final_a motive_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o what_o other_o divine_a revelation_n i_o do_v believe_v such_o a_o point_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o which_o proceed_v if_o it_o go_v not_o in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o some_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v which_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o revelation_n divine_a and_o so_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o why_o or_o from_o which_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o be_v such_o unless_o i_o will_v betake_v myself_o to_o a_o circle_n so_o for_o example_n in_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n from_o divine_a revelation_n unwritten_a deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o can_v produce_v no_o further_o divine_a revelation_n that_o testify_v such_o revelation_n or_o tradition_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o i_o return_v not_o back_o to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o return_v thither_o make_v a_o circle_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v happen_v the_o other_o way_n also_o in_o prove_v scripture_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n again_o from_o church-infallibility_a §_o 123_o to_o which_o intricate_a question_n to_o answer_v as_o distinct_o as_o i_o can_v 1_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v must_v be_v in_o itself_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a or_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la and_o those_o be_v true_a revelation_n which_o our_o faith_n apprehend_v to_o be_v so_o 2_o agree_v also_o that_o such_o divine_a 1._o §._o 124._o n._n 1._o and_o save_a faith_n do_v always_o ground_n itself_o on_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o upon_o the_o authority_n veracity_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n reveal_v such_o thing_n and_o that_o christian_n however_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o divine_a revelation_n from_o their_o parent_n pastor_n or_o the_o church_n in_o her_o council_n yet_o resolve_v this_o divine_a faith_n no_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o ultimate_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o believe_v than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v who_o receive_v these_o revevelation_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o namely_o into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n deliver_v such_o particular_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n 3_o again_o agree_v 2._o §._o 124._o n._n 2._o that_o this_o divine_a faith_n be_v wrought_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o soul_n than_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n fides_fw-la spirit_n see_v s._n thom._n 22._o q._n 6._o de_fw-fr causâ_fw-la fides_fw-la many_o time_n beget_v so_o firm_a a_o adherence_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v not_o only_o that_o what_o be_v divine_a revelation_n can_v deceive_v but_o that_o such_o particular_a point_n be_v divine_a revelation_n as_o exceed_v that_o adherence_n we_o have_v to_o any_o humane_a science_n whatsoever_o wherein_o there_o be_v often_o a_o possibility_n of_o deceit_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n yet_o as_o to_o we_o i.e._n that_o we_o may_v think_v we_o know_v what_o and_o when_o we_o do_v not_o for_o this_o see_v the_o archbp_a 72._o archbp_a p._n 72._o faith_n he_o mean_v the_o habit_n or_o act_v of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_a habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a infufer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o he_o which_o virtue_n of_o faith_n of_o whatever_o article_n though_o it_o receive_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n or_o occasion_n of_o beginning_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o propose_v and_o induce_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o iâ—_n end_v in_o god_n reveal_v within_o and_o teach_v within_o that_o which_o the_o church_n preach_v without_o and_o p._n 75._o man_n do_v what_o he_o can_v be_v still_o apt_a to_o search_v and_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v believe_v though_o after_o he_o once_o believe_v his_o faith_n grow_v strong_a than_o either_o his_o reason_n or_o his_o knowledge_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o this_o because_o it_o go_v high_a and_o so_o upon_o a_o safe_a principle_n than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o reason_n or_o knowledge_n can_v in_o this_o life_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n s_o thom._n 5._o thom._n p._n 1._o q._n 1._o a._n 5._o quia_fw-la sâ—ientiae_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la habent_fw-la ex_fw-la naturali_fw-la lumine_fw-la rationis_fw-la humanae_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la theologia_n antem_fw-la quae_fw-la dâ—cet_fw-la &_o objectum_fw-la &_o
that_o all_o contain_v in_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v so_o and_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o some_o one_o part_n of_o his_o word_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o shall_v not_o err_v here_o my_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v again_o not_o into_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o the_o divine_a revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n but_o if_o 3_o i_o believe_v s._n matthew_n gospel_n true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o so_o and_o again_o believe_v the_o church_n veracity_n in_o what_o it_o say_v only_o from_o the_o forementioned_a prudential_a motive_n 121._o motive_n §._o 121._o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v so_o here_o i_o resolve_v my_o faith_n into_o these_o credible_a motive_n and_o this_o be_v no_o infuse_v or_o divine_a but_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n and_o the_o assent_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v can_v rational_o be_v no_o firm_a or_o strong_a than_o it_o be_v to_o these_o credible_a proof_n thereof_o thus_o then_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o relator_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o thing_n relate_v be_v diverse_o believe_v by_o i_o according_a to_o the_o vary_a of_o those_o ground_n or_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o relator_n urge_v to_o make_v they_o credible_a when_o a_o very_a credible_a person_n relate_v to_o i_o several_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o other_o person_n of_o who_o i_o have_v a_o very_a different_a esteem_n the_o one_o account_v by_o i_o very_o skilful_a and_o learned_a in_o his_o art_n the_o other_o not_o so_o here_o i_o give_v a_o assent_n or_o belief_n to_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o person_n though_o both_o relate_v to_o i_o with_o the_o same_o fidelity_n very_o different_a much_o strong_a to_o the_o relate_a word_n of_o he_o who_o i_o esteem_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o skill_n much_o weak_a to_o the_o other_o and_o i_o give_v a_o three_o assent_v different_a from_o both_o these_o to_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o relator_n or_o to_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o person_n relate_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o concern_v they_o this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o several_a assertion_n precedent_n §_o 135_o that_o it_o be_v produce_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ground_v still_o on_o divine_a revelation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a etc._n necessary_a §._o 127_o etc._n etc._n that_o such_o faith_n always_o shall_v have_v a_o external_a rationally-infallible_a ground_n or_o motive_n thereto_o whether_o church-authority_n or_o any_o other_o on_o his_o part_n that_o so_o believe_v yet_o 7_o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v morally-certain_a or_o infallible_a ground_n or_o motive_n producible_a both_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n in_o general_n and_o for_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o ground_n or_o any_o equal_a to_o they_o no_o other_o religion_n beside_o christianity_n nor_o in_o christianity_n no_o other_o sect_n or_o seduce_v private_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v possible_o plead_v or_o pretend_v to_o so_o that_o though_o many_o seduce_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o emulation_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o do_v use_n to_o pretend_v and_o set_v up_o themselves_o for_o assurer_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o many_o time_n do_v effect_v so_o firm_a a_o adherence_n to_o most_o false_a revelation_n as_o that_o from_o this_o persuasion_n many_o have_v expose_v themselves_o even_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n yet_o this_o ever_o remain_v a_o constant_a way_n of_o distinguish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o man_n reason_n a_o true_a divine_a faith_n wrought_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n from_o these_o counterfeit_a one_o wrought_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o catholic_n for_o this_o divine_a faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o work_v in_o they_o as_o to_o such_o a_o supernatural_a powerful_a and_o vivifical_a efficacy_n thereof_o yet_o always_o have_v beside_o this_o many_o extrinsical_a motive_n and_o assurance_n to_o render_v it_o i_o say_v not_o divine_a which_o such_o motive_n can_v do_v but_o in_o reason_n credible_a and_o acceptable_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o no_o false_a religion_n no_o false_a faith_n can_v produce_v or_o lay_v claim_v to_o i_o mean_v still_o the_o former_a motive_n which_o whenas_o the_o internal_a plerophory_n of_o this_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o public_o conspicuous_a or_o manifestive_a abroad_o be_v a_o stand_v rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christianity_n against_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o religion_n and_o against_o all_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n only_o of_o these_o motive_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o found_v a_o divine_a faith_n and._n that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n many_o time_n a_o divine_a faith_n be_v produce_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o concern_v this_o see_v the_o former_a quotation_n §_o 133._o and_o here_o first_o a_o rational_a certainty_n or_o moral_o infallible_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n for_o this_o point_n §_o 136_o that_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o those_o few_o book_n set_v aside_o which_o the_o protestant_n call_v apocryphal_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o be_v ground_v thereon_o infallible_a be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n as_o well_n as_o catholic_n and_o 1_o this_o certainty_n protestant_n do_v affirm_v to_o arise_v from_o that_o plenary_a church-tradition_n which_o be_v find_v to_o have_v deliver_v these_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o divine_a revelation_n throughout_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o apostle_n confirm_v they_o with_o miracle_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o archbp_a 124._o archbp_a p._n 124._o if_o you_o speak_v say_v he_o to_o a._n c._n of_o assurance_n only_o in_o general_n and_o not_o of_o that_o by_o divine_a faith_n i_o must_v then_o make_v bold_a to_o tell_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v against_o infidel_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n and_o if_o consent_v of_o humane_a story_n can_v assure_v i_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o consent_v of_o church_n story_n assure_v i_o the_o other_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o body_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o again_o certain_z it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o by_o humane_a authority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n out_o non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la i._n e._n speak_v of_o a_o usual_a and_o constant_a moral_a certainty_n and_o non-falsity_n of_o thing_n but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v infallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n cvi_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la i.e._n speak_v of_o a_o absolute_a possibility_n of_o falsity_n or_o mistake_n of_o thing_n especial_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n interpose_v in_o which_o sense_n nothing_o be_v free_a from_o deception_n save_v divine_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n §_o 137_o and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n say_v of_o the_o same_o tradition_n 211_o tradition_n p._n 205_o 211_o that_o the_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v therein_o 207._o therein_o p._n 207._o yield_v we_o a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o the_o matter_n deliver_v to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v infallible_o true_a and_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o moral_a thing_n be_v a_o certainty_n as_o great_a and_o beget_v as_o firm_a a_o assent_n as_o any_o certainty_n mathematical_a or_o physical_a the_o great_a physical_a certainty_n say_v he_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o question_v as_o moral_a there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n in_o that_o as_o a_o suspicion_n of_o doubt_n in_o this_o and_o oftentimes_o great_a though_o his_o discourse_n there_o 207._o there_o p._n 207._o that_o where_o god_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v we_o have_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v infallible_o true_a because_o god_n can_v oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n from_o whence_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v infallible_o true_a only_o from_o a_o moral_a certainty_n thereof_o if_o he_o
but_o here_o seem_v no_o necessity_n of_o pretend_v any_o other_o infallibility_n in_o these_o motive_n than_o catholic_n writer_n have_v former_o maintain_v and_o the_o adversary_n also_o allow_v on_o which_o a_o acquire_v or_o humane_a faith_n secure_o rest_v these_o motive_n carry_v such_o a_o evidence_n with_o they_o as_o no_o other_o religion_n differ_v from_o the_o christian_a nor_o in_o christianity_n any_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n can_v upon_o any_o rational_a account_n equal_a 2_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o believe_v by_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o main_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o any_o other_o article_n thereof_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o same_o church_n definition_n where_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n apostolic_a be_v to_o he_o but_o i_o say_v not_o the_o church_n doubtful_a of_o which_o ground_n and_o assurance_n of_o such_o point_n believe_v by_o catholic_n from_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n the_o protestant_n faith_n be_v destitute_a 3_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o such_o article_n ground_v thus_o on_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v by_o this_o ground_v also_o on_o divine_a revelation_n where_v note_n that_o resolve_v faith_n into_o the_o church_n infallibility_n i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n be_v declare_v thus_o infallible_a in_o necessary_n by_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n whether_o write_v the_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n apostolical_a or_o into_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o into_o scripture_n be_v in_o general_a all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o resolution_n i._n e._n into_o divine_a revelation_n and_o ultimate_o be_v only_o believe_v a_o thing_n because_o god_n say_v it_o say_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o also_o out_o of_o they_o by_o his_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o it_o i_o say_v as_o declare_v by_o god_n word_n to_o be_v also_o infallible_o assist_v true_o to_o relate_v and_o expound_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n have_v former_o say_v where_o still_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o same_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o these_o and_o not_o into_o any_o proper_a authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o when_o we_o say_v we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o mean_v into_o god_n infallible_a word_n deliver_v mediate_o by_o the_o one_o or_o immediate_o by_o the_o other_o and_o whilst_o to_o one_o that_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v because_o those_o who_o write_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o deliver_v to_o man_n those_o divine_a revelation_n and_o again_o to_o one_o that_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n be_v for_o ever_o assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n faithful_o to_o relate_v and_o expound_v these_o former_a divine_a revelation_n deliver_v by_o those_o who_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n here_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o one_o of_o these_o resolution_n be_v into_o divine_a revelation_n impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o man_n by_o god_n spirit_n so_o must_v the_o other_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v different_a as_o be_v explain_v before_o §_o 109._o and_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n not_o be_v write_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v not_o write_v without_o nullify_a the_o being_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o all_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v only_o into_o the_o unwritten_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o of_o the_o church_n follow_v they_o to_o which_o church_n for_o ever_o though_o without_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o promise_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o write_n of_o these_o scripture_n sure_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o next_o these_o promise_n may_v also_o have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o christian_n by_o tradition_n apostolical_a relate_v only_o by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o same_o credence_n must_v have_v be_v give_v to_o this_o tradition_n apostolical_a relate_v by_o the_o church_n concern_v such_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o as_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n testify_v it_o 4_o yet_o that_o this_o church-infallibility_a or_o that_o divine_a revelation_n which_o establish_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_o the_o first_o or_o the_o ultimate_a divine_a revelation_n into_o which_o every_o catholick_n faith_n concern_v any_o particular_a point_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v necessary_o resolve_v for_o the_o divine_a faith_n of_o several_a person_n concern_v particular_a point_n may_v have_v a_o various_a resolution_n as_o they_o come_v by_o divers_a way_n or_o from_o divers_a principle_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v save_o believe_v without_o the_o present_a knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o another_o whereon_o it_o have_v dependence_n as_o one_o may_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n either_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o apostolical_a tradition_n one_o before_o the_o other_o as_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v first_o propose_v to_o they_o of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 128.145_o and_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n ground_v thereon_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o so_o firm_o establish_v christianity_n one_o these_o two_o sure_a base_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n for_o both_o be_v pillar_n of_o truth_n 3.15_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o both_o always_o bear_v witness_n as_o to_o it_o so_o also_o to_o one_o another_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v thus_o join_v o_o lord_n let_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v nor_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n ever_o so_o far_o prevail_v against_o they_o as_o that_o any_o shall_v prosper_v in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o amen_n §_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o necessary_a resolution_n of_o a_o catholick_n faith_n conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n and_o in_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o other_o objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o a_o live_a ecclesiastical_a infallible_a guide_n in_o all_o necessary_n maintain_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o affirm_v also_o easy_o discernible_a from_o all_o other_o pretender_n after_o all_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o protestant_a reader_n be_v humble_o desire_v sober_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o if_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_n unfailing_a guide_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a and_o that_o church_n also_o who_o conduct_n he_o have_v renounce_v be_v it_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v amid_o the_o distraction_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n and_o opinion_n to_o bring_v man_n by_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n whether_o i_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o those_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o have_v be_v here_o and_o be_v elsewhere_o by_o catholic_n frequent_o urge_v in_o demonstration_n thereof_o yet_o his_o ignorance_n thereof_o still_o remain_v so_o innocent_a and_o invincible_a that_o he_o dare_v rely_v on_o this_o plea_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o live_n and_o die_v irreconcile_a unto_o she_o because_o no_o sufficient_a evidence_n have_v be_v leave_v he_o to_o discern_v she_o and_o next_o to_o consider_v whether_o if_o indeed_o she_o be_v what_o here_o she_o be_v pretend_v there_o can_v be_v any_o secular_a interest_n so_o valuable_a as_o any_o way_n to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n he_o sustain_v in_o his_o present_a separation_n from_o this_o church_n by_o forego_v all_o that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o he_o may_v with_o great_a spiritual_a content_n enjoy_v in_o her_o happy_a bosom_n of_o which_o advantage_n because_o they_o be_v by_o few_o of_o those_o depart_v from_o this_o church_n so_o well_o weigh_v as_o they_o ought_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o beg_v leave_v not_o to_o stay_v only_o in_o universals_z but_o to_o represent_v some_o particular_n to_o the_o beget_n in_o he_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o longing_n for_o the_o re-fruition_n of_o they_o and_o a_o great_a resentment_n of_o his_o present_a impediment_n and_o defect_n §_o 155_o let_v he_o then_o in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o he_o may_v happy_o enjoy_v in_o this_o church_n by_o these_o particular_n follow_v *_o by_o
to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n than_o by_o the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n only_o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v ready_a express_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o we_o see_v dr._n hammond_n of_o heresy_n p._n 96._o '_o it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a also_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n deem_v due_a and_o pay_v to_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n because_o one_a they_o set_v down_o and_o convince_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o because_o they_o be_v so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v fetch_v from_o those_o man_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o thus_o he_o though_o beside_o that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o council_n be_v almost_o at_o 300._o year_n distance_n the_o reason_n of_o obedience_n to_o church_n governor_n give_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n elsewhere_o 903._o elsewhere_o of_o fundamental_o p._n 903._o viz._n '_o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o those_o governor_n as_o his_o immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o prophetic_a pastoral_n episcopal_a office_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o all_o age_n be_v equal_o valid_a and_o so_o void_v this_o reason_n he_o go_v on_o three_o because_o the_o great_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o definition_n yet_o he_o say_v see_v disc_n 1._o §_o 6._o that_o general_a council_n be_v no_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o and_o 115._o and_o of_o heresy_n p._n 115._o that_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o apostolicalness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o testification_n whereby_o they_o be_v approve_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o which_o give_v the_o authority_n to_o the_o council_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v sufficient_a where_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v see_v mr._n chillingw_o p._n 118._o dr._n potter_n 2._o §._o 41._o n._n 2._o together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n whilst_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o p._n 200._o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o aftertime_n i._n e._n after_o the_o apostle_n might_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n see_v mr._n whitby_n p._n 92._o we_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n not_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o infallible_a but_o because_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o we_o make_v they_o secondary_a not_o primary_n guide_n we_o resolve_v not_o our_o belief_n of_o their_o decree_n into_o their_o authority_n but_o into_o their_o agreement_n with_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v believe_v this_o or_o that_o because_o any_o one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n have_v define_v it_o but_o because_o what_o the_o council_n have_v define_v be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n therefore_o do_v we_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o any_o article_n they_o dissent_v from_o scripture_n we_o shall_v in_o that_o as_o much_o oppose_v they_o as_o we_o do_v you_o and_z p._n 451._o i_o answer_v with_o dr_n taylor_n that_o either_o these_o council_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v follow_v no_o further_o than_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o unerring_a rule_n examine_v he_o mean_v by_o those_o person_n who_o yet_o these_o council_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_z p._n 15._o we_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n oblige_v to_o internal_a assent_n this_o the_o firm_a ground_n i._n e._n his_o own_o judgement_n what_o conciliary_a decree_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o scripture_n that_o this_o young_a man_n build_v on_o for_o the_o confute_v of_o mr._n cressy_n book_n see_v mr._n stillingfleet_n p._n 58._o 59_o 133_o 154_o 252._o and_o 375.517_o compare_v there_o he_o say_v on_o one_o side_n p._n 375._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v on_o it_o as_o her_o duty_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n and_o we_o profess_v say_v he_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o p._n 56._o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n here_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o submission_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n and_o to_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o their_o guide_n for_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o way_n to_o consist_v with_o a_o profession_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o same_o church_n or_o her_o council_n only_o when_o or_o as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o decree_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o last_o imply_v that_o i_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o from_o they_o but_o another_o and_o assent_n to_o they_o where_o they_o conform_v to_o that_o judgement_n of_o which_o i_o learn_v it_o ibid_fw-la he_o have_v these_o two_o proposition_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o this_o 2_o that_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o unanimous_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n within_o that_o time_n where_v he_o allow_v not_o christian_n to_o try_v and_o so_o assent_v to_o or_o dissent_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n by_o what_o appear_v to_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o refer_v they_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o first_o council_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o contend_v how_o consistent_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v any_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o p._n 17._o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o chcurch_n of_o england_n do_v own_o that_o necessity_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o those_o thing_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o her_o sense_n in_o her_o 19_o and_o 20_o article_n and_o that_o hence_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n must_v accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v either_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o into_o that_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o p._n 133._o he_o describe_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o society_n of_o such_o person_n who_o all_o
*_o a_o government_n constitute_v by_o god_n found_v and_o compact_a in_o a_o due_a subordination_n to_o keep_v all_o its_o member_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n from_o be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o several_a doctrine_n eph._n 4.11_o 13_o 14_o 16._o and_o *_o perpetual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n assist_v with_o the_o paraclet_n send_v from_o our_o ascend_v lord_n to_o give_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n jo._n 14.16_o 26._o *_o which_o governor_n who_o so_o resist_v be_v in_o this_o render_v self-condemned_n tit._n 3.11_o last_o *_o s._n peter_n entitle_v to_o some_o special_a presidence_n over_o this_o whole_a church_n by_o those_o text_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la mat._n 16._o and_o rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la tu_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la luk._n 12.2.32_o and_o pass_v oves_fw-la meas_fw-la jo._n 21.10_o compare_v with_o gal._n 2.7_o where_o thus_o s._n paul_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o as_o to_o peter_n say_v he_o relate_v to_o the_o pasce_fw-la in_o s._n john_n be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o then_o be_v the_o circumcision_n the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n st._n peter_n commission_n over_o christ_n sheep_n be_v ordinary_a give_v by_o our_o lord_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o also_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v and_o admit_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o this_o fold_n 7_o fold_n act._n 10_o 34-11_a 2-15_a 7_o st._n pawles_n over_o the_o gentile_n extraordinary_a give_v by_o our_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 6.-22.17.21_a heaven_n act._n 9_o 6.-22.17.21_a and_o this_o commission_n manifest_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o supereminent_a grace_n of_o convert_v soul_n and_o of_o miracle_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o gal._n 2.8.9_o like_o to_o that_o more_o eminent_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o act._n 9.40_o and_o 20.10_o act._n 5.15_o and_o 19.12_o 5.5_o and_z 13_o 11-2.41.4.4_a and_o rom._n 15_o 17_o 18_o 19_o compare_v and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gal._n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o circumcision_n commit_v to_o peter_n argue_v they_o see_v it_o commit_v to_o peter_n in_o some_o such_o special_a or_o superintendent_n manner_n as_o not_o also_o to_o they_o §_o 68_o again_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o constitution_n and_o temper_n and_o manner_n of_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n from_o the_o very_a first_o we_o find_v it_o act_v as_o st._n paul_n direct_v archbishop_n titus_n c._n 2.15_o cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la contemnat_fw-la severe_o eject_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n after_o some_o admonition_n those_o that_o be_v heterodox_n and_o heretical_a 11.-1.11_a heretical_a 1_o tim._n 1.20_o th._n 3_o 11.-1.11_a in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n a_o council_n call_v and_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la and_o nobis_fw-la collectis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la 15.25.28_o unum_fw-la act._n 15.25.28_o and_o if_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o infallible_a apostle_n have_v some_o hand_n therein_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v low_a we_o find_v still_o the_o same_o authority_n maintain_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o latter_a age_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o of_o the_o 4_o the_o age_n when_o flour_v sh_v under_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n now_o become_v christian_n if_o full_o enjoy_v as_o also_o the_o present_n do_v in_o these_o western_a part_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o its_o law_n and_o discipline_n §_o 69_o in_o all_o these_o time_n then_o 1_o st_z we_o find_v the_o unquestioned_a church_n catholic_n of_o those_o day_n firm_o join_v with_o and_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o ordinary_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n call_v his_o successor_n as_o if_o matt._n 16.18_o and_o luke_n 22.23_o be_v a_o prophecy_n thereof_o though_o some_o other_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n stand_v not_o so_o firm_a but_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o day_n relinquish_v and_o cut_v they_o off_o we_o find_v the_o same_o church_n when_o any_o opposition_n of_o its_o doctrine_n happen_v as_o it_o be_v then_o exercise_v with_o the_o high_a controversy_n that_o ever_o trouble_a the_o church_n take_v very_o much_o authority_n upon_o itself_o assemble_v itself_o in_o a_o general_n body_n make_v new_a definition_n as_o necessity_n require_v anathematise_v all_o dissenter_n insert_v as_o it_o see_v meet_v for_o the_o more_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o all_o its_o subject_n some_o of_o its_o decision_n in_o the_o church_n creed_n which_o be_v by_o it_o much_o enlarge_v from_o what_o they_o be_v former_o we_o find_v it_o declare_v this_o also_o in_o the_o creed_n concern_v itself_o and_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n continue_v always_o holy_a apostolical_a preserve_n their_o rule_n tradition_n and_o doctrine_n and_o one_o indivisa_fw-la in_o se_fw-la unite_a in_o its_o say_v and_o communion_n and_o divisa_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la distinct_a from_o all_o other_o who_o she_o declare_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a §_o 70_o 2._o again_o we_o find_v it_o by_o such_o definition_n put_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o exact_v sufficient_o declare_v also_o 2._o 2._o that_o it_o hold_v itself_o to_o be_v i_o say_v not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o which_o only_a perhaps_o misunderstand_v his_o adversary_n mr._n stillingfleet_n dispute_v 558._o dispute_v p._n 558._o infallible_a or_o actual_o unerring_a in_o they_o thus_o much_o be_v clear_a i_o say_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o her_o general_a council_n of_o those_o time_n that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o infallible_a in_o the_o thing_n they_o define_v and_o if_o the_o testimony_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o her_o unite_a governor_n in_o what_o she_o then_o profess_v as_o of_o other_o thing_n so_o of_o herself_o can_v obtain_v no_o belief_n with_o some_o protestant_n either_o from_o the_o witness_n that_o church-tradition_n ground_v at_o first_o on_o miracle_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o point_n of_o reason_n 8._o reason_n see_v before_o §._o 8._o which_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 559._o stillingfleet_n p._n 559._o be_v content_v with_o gives_z to_z it_o of_o which_o see_v below_o §_o 87._o etc._n etc._n yet_o protestant_n must_v grant_v that_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n which_o or_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v shall_v it_o profess_v itself_o infallible_a err_v now_o only_a the_o same_o error_n which_o the_o ancient_a church-catholick_n do_v before_o it_o and_o if_o here_o it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o may_v qualify_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o former_a church_n that_o by_o this_o way_n it_o declare_v not_o itself_o infallible_a universal_o but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n it_o define_v so_o i_o say_v neither_o do_v the_o church-catholick_n of_o the_o present_a age_n profess_v herself_o infallible_a save_v in_o her_o definition_n nor_o require_v she_o of_o her_o definition_n any_o other_o belief_n than_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v of_o she_o nor_o matter_n it_o whether_o this_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o definition_n arise_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a revelation_n and_o tradition_n of_o such_o point_n define_v or_o from_o our_o lord_n promise_v that_o in_o her_o definition_n she_o shall_v not_o err_v see_v before_o §_o 10._o to_o proceed_v §_o 71_o 3._o we_o find_v it_o *_o declare_v those_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v any_o of_o those_o definition_n and_o expel_v they_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n most_o strict_a by_o synodical_a and_o communicatory_a letter_n in_o preserve_v in_o all_o point_v once_o define_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o most_o careful_o separate_v from_o any_o person_n suspect_v of_o any_o heterodoxness_n or_o division_n from_o it_o *_o proceed_v in_o its_o censure_n not_o only_o against_o some_o private_a person_n but_o against_o church_n against_o bishop_n against_o patriarch_n themselves_o yet_o such_o as_o then_o also_o fail_v not_o to_o pretend_v a_o dutiful_a continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o former_a age_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o former_a short_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n such_o authority_n the_o church_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a then_o presume_v to_o use_v cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la and_o punish_v all_o contempt_n §_o 72_o if_o we_o look_v next_o on_o the_o two_o present_a body_n or_o combination_n of_o church_n that_o flourish_n at_o this_o day_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n church_n 2._o the_o face_n of_o
the_o present_a roman_a church_n where_o christian_a religion_n now_o as_o ancient_o enjoy_v its_o freedom_n to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o resemble_v the_o constitution_n aspect_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n we_o find_v they_o of_o a_o very_a different_a temper_n proportion_n and_o pretension_n one_o of_o they_o by_o much_o the_o great_a and_o through_o the_o universe_n most_o dilate_a body_n and_o communion_n that_o be_v in_o christianity_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o government_n law_n faith_n and_o discipline_n with_o a_o certain_a subordination_n of_o all_o the_o member_n and_o officer_n thereof_o one_o under_o ecclesiastical_a head_n so_o that_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o church-catholick_n where_o be_v many_o divide_a christian_a society_n or_o confederacy_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o in_o their_o communion_n to_o be_v but_o one_o unanimous_a body_n of_o they_o concern_v which_o see_v 2_o disc_n §_o 26._o n._n 1._o §_o 27._o n._n 3._o and_o it_o again_o to_o be_v for_o universality_n the_o great_a of_o those_o body_n this_o must_v be_v it_o and_o again_o if_o we_o suppose_v a_o general_n council_n assemble_v of_o all_o these_o its_o vote_n will_v have_v the_o predominancy_n over_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n take_v a_o part_n and_o in_o any_o conjunction_n of_o they_o all_o in_o such_o a_o meeting_n it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v from_o the_o agreement_n which_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o other_o church_n have_v with_o it_o in_o most_o of_o the_o western_a controversy_n that_o in_o vote_v they_o its_o party_n will_v be_v increase_v soon_o than_o any_o other_o §_o 73_o again_o this_o great_a body_n also_o we_o find_v have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n unite_v to_o and_o join_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n like_o that_o church-catholick_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o we_o find_v it_o use_v its_o authority_n still_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o then_o do_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n still_o pretend_v itself_o upon_o our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o its_o supreme_a council_n join_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o chair_n a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o necessary_a faith_n to_o who_o all_o its_o subject_n owe_v not_o only_a silence_n but_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o belief_n we_o find_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n when_o any_o new_a controversy_n opinion_n and_o sect_n arise_v any_o way_n dangerous_a make_v new_a definition_n and_o more_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o enlarge_n from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o which_o also_o its_o adversary_n complain_v of_o it_o the_o particular_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n thereof_o among_o her_o child_n as_o the_o heterodox_n grow_v more_o particular_a and_o multiplicious_a in_o those_o error_n that_o will_v any_o way_n undermine_v it_o as_o also_o ancient_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v think_v a_o necessary_a supply_n to_o the_o apostolic_a and_o again_o the_o large_a athanasian_n to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o these_o her_o definition_n now_o as_o then_o she_o pass_v under_o anathema_n to_o opposer_n or_o dissenter_n declare_v heretic_n still_o as_o they_o be_v esteem_v ancient_o such_o as_o oppose_v they_o because_o such_o after_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v now_o wilful_o and_o contumacious_o err_v and_o schismatic_n such_o as_o depart_v on_o what_o cause_n soever_o from_o her_o communion_n as_o vindicate_v to_o herself_o compound_v in_o her_o supreme_a representative_a of_o all_o those_o particular_a church_n that_o remain_v undivided_a from_o s._n peter_n chair_n the_o true_a title_n and_o right_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o 74_o again_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o as_o authorize_v immediate_o by_o our_o lord_n we_o find_v she_o hold_v herself_o oblige_v and_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o give_v and_o promulgate_v her_o law_n in_o matter_n clear_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a secular_a power_n whether_o favour_v or_o frown_v to_o all_o her_o subject_n however_o disperse_v in_o several_a temporal_a dominion_n presume_v still_o and_o think_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o use_v as_o much_o spiritual_a authority_n in_o their_o state_n when_o prince_n a_o e_o become_v christian_n and_o her_o son_n as_o all_o grant_v she_o lawful_o to_o have_v do_v when_o they_o be_v yet_o heathen_a and_o her_o enemy_n we_o find_v she_o also_o press_v this_o obedience_n to_o her_o decree_n on_o her_o child_n not_o *_o from_o promise_v as_o s._n austin_n 1._o austin_n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 1._o say_v the_o manichee_n ancient_o do_v which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v prove_v to_o we_o evident_a proof_n or_o demonstration_n though_o these_o be_v not_o want_v but_o *_o from_o her_o authority_n and_o commission_n receive_v from_o our_o lord_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n she_o think_v necessary_a and_o *_o from_o the_o traditive_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deliver_v to_o she_o from_o her_o forefather_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o this_o church_n that_o her_o subject_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v clear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n dispute_v it_o no_o far_o but_o present_o resign_v their_o judgement_n thereto_o and_o 1._o and_o 75._o n._n 1._o as_o we_o find_v it_o publish_v with_o great_a authority_n its_o law_n to_o all_o its_o subject_n and_o member_n where_o ever_o reside_v so_o also_o by_o our_o lord_n order_n mat_n 28.19_o diligent_o send_v forth_o its_o mission_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n among_o stranger_n and_o those_o out_o of_o its_o fold_n whether_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n for_o convert_v or_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o this_o body_n and_o that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o when_o also_o it_o be_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v now_o do_v most_o of_o the_o northern_a nation_n owe_v their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o at_o that_o time_n our_o ancestor_n among_o the_o rest_n under_o ethelbert_n and_o his_o successor_n receive_v that_o roman_a profession_n of_o religion_n which_o 900._o year_n after_o under_o edward_n the_o six_o they_o cast_v off_o and_o by_o the_o same_o indefatigable_a zeal_n labour_n and_o suffering_n of_o its_o missioner_n be_v still_o those_o great_a conversion_n of_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_n make_v both_o in_o the_o west_n and_o east-indies_n and_o southern_a part_n of_o africa_n not_o to_o insist_v here_o on_o the_o late_a reduction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o christian_a sect_n also_o of_o the_o northern_a and_o eastern_a part_n to_o the_o roman_a communion_n where_v in_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 13.10_o nation_n mat._n 24.14_o mark_n 13.10_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o fold_n 11._o fold_n rom._n 11._o which_o we_o see_v both_o heretofore_o and_o at_o the_o present_a to_o be_v effect_v sole_o or_o principal_o by_o this_o body_n through_o great_a hazard_n and_o much_o expense_n of_o its_o blood_n i_o desire_v all_o sober_a person_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o good_a god_n have_v thus_o promise_v to_o the_o nation_n bread_n *_o will_v give_v they_o instead_o thereof_o but_o a_o stone_n and_o have_v promise_v they_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o truth_n yet_o *_o will_v not_o send_v it_o to_o they_o but_o abase_v and_o mix_v with_o a_o manifold_a idolatry_n as_o protestant_n imagine_v the_o worship_v of_o dead_a man_n and_o of_o a_o breaden_a god_n and_o these_o bring_v in_o among_o they_o by_o antichrist_n himself_o if_o the_o head_n of_o these_o missioner_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o thus_o only_o satan_n fight_v against_o satan_n and_o popery_n against_o heathenism_n *_o will_v not_o i_o say_v communicate_v unto_o they_o these_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o unless_o mortify_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o st_z with_o several_a error_n as_o the_o protestant_n say_v gross_a damnable_a and_o perilous_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o from_o which_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n ought_v to_o separate_v and_o again_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o protestant_n say_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n who_o they_o count_v now_o above_o 1000_o year_n old_a his_o full_a age_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v 1260._o be_v now_o not_o far_o off_o i_o desire_v he_o next_o to_o consider_v *_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o roman_a the_o most_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n religion_n recover_v by_o luther_n and_o to_o which_o therefore_o these_o nation_n if_o not_o already_o must_v be_v
at_o last_o convert_v whether_o it_o i_o say_v now_o after_o a_o 150_o year_n continuance_n have_v make_v any_o progress_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o be_v the_o reduce_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o its_o profession_n or_o rather_o whether_o after_o it_o have_v make_v a_o sudden_a increase_n at_o 1_o st_z as_o new_a thing_n take_v most_o and_o infancy_n grow_v fast_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v already_o long_o ago_o to_o be_v past_o its_o full_a growth_n and_o now_o rather_o decline_v and_o wither_v and_o lose_v ground_n in_o many_o place_n where_o it_o be_v former_o well_o root_v whilst_o that_o antichrist_n which_o it_o promise_v to_o destroy_v acquire_v more_o strength_n and_o daily_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v *_o whether_o since_o protestancy_n be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n sever_v under_o so_o many_o differ_v secular_a head_n the_o nation_n at_o length_n convert_v by_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o the_o purity_n yet_o will_v not_o still_o in_o general_a want_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o to_o return_v all_o this_o authority_n we_o find_v one_o present_a body_n use_v now_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v ancient_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o body_n also_o entitle_v itself_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n still_o which_o stand_v invest_v with_o that_o authority_n that_o our_o lord_n bestow_v on_o it_o and_o which_o the_o former_a church_n practise_v then_o see_v that_o all_o other_o christian_a society_n do_v renounce_v and_o not_o pretend_v at_o all_o to_o such_o a_o authority_n i_o mean_v the_o require_v from_o their_o subject_n a_o assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o their_o decree_n as_o infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_a faith_n declare_v heretic_n those_o that_o oppose_v their_o doctrine_n and_o schismatic_n that_o relinquish_v their_o communion_n and_o question_v this_o other_o church_n also_o for_o use_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o this_o must_v be_v the_o sole_a church-catholick_n that_o thus_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o that_o what_o ever_o church_n beside_o pretend_v itself_o catholic_n do_v not_o exercise_n or_o own_o that_o just_a power_n and_o those_o privilege_n with_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v endow_v it_o we_o find_v further_o this_o present_a church_n very_o vigilant_a and_o zealous_a in_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n and_o authority_n the_o custom_n the_o decree_n of_o former_a church_n and_o pretend_v what_o ever_o in_o truth_n it_o do_v most_o strict_o to_o follow_v its_o footstep_n extol_v the_o father_n number_v allow_v and_o challenge_v the_o council_n as_o if_o it_o think_v they_o most_o advantageous_a on_o its_o side_n and_o carry_v its_o self_n to_o this_o old_a mother_n with_o such_o expression_n of_o affection_n as_o if_o it_o only_o be_v her_o true_a daughter_n therefore_o conjoin_v the_o tradition_n of_o former_a church_n interpret_n scripture_n together_o with_o the_o text_n thereof_o for_o the_o steady_a guide_n of_o its_o proceed_n in_o establish_v truth_n and_o convince_a heresy_n and_o profess_v to_o handle_v thing_n controvert_v conduct_v controvert_v council_n trident_n sess_n 18._o salu._n conduct_v secundum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la probata_fw-la concilia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consensum_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la authoritates_fw-la we_o find_v it_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n celebrate_v a_o honourable_a memory_n of_o the_o father_n ancient_a martyr_n confessor_n and_o doctor_n in_o its_o public_a liturgy_n insert_v therein_o both_o their_o traditionary_a comment_n on_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o their_o holy_a life_n there_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o pious_a example_n and_o provoke_v her_o present_a child_n to_o a_o emulation_n of_o their_o virtue_n whilst_o another_o party_n in_o its_o pretend_v a_o reformation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o in_o its_o new_a service_n expunge_v both_o the_o lection_n take_v out_o of_o these_o father_n and_o the_o narrative_a of_o their_o life_n we_o find_v it_o *_o retain_v the_o same_o public_a service_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o former_a age_n as_o its_o adversary_n confess_v missae_fw-la confess_v dâ—_n field_n p._n 188._o chemnit_fw-la exam._n conc._n trid._n part_n 2._o the_o canone_o missae_fw-la for_o this_o 1000_o year_n i.e._n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n if_o not_o without_o some_o small_a addition_n of_o something_o new_a yet_o without_o change_n of_o what_o be_v the_o former_a and_o *_o much_o resemble_v the_o visage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n especial_o that_o after_o constantine_n when_o by_o the_o more_o copious_a write_n of_o those_o flourish_a time_n we_o come_v better_a to_o discern_v that_o church_n complexion_n in_o its_o altar_n and_o a_o quotidian_a sacrifice_n in_o its_o frequency_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o devotion_n solemn_a observance_n of_o feast_n vigil_n and_o fast_n gravity_n and_o magnificence_n of_o its_o ceremony_n in_o its_o pretention_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o several_a of_o its_o member_n in_o its_o high_a veneration_n of_o the_o celestial_a favourite_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o daily_a communication_n by_o commemorate_n the_o saint_n depart_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o in_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o their_o holy_a relic_n in_o its_o charitable_a office_n perform_v for_o those_o other_o more_o imperfect_a faithful_a soul_n who_o condition_n in_o the_o next_o world_n it_o conceive_v betterable_a by_o its_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n in_o its_o distinction_n of_o sin_n and_o use_v of_o its_o key_n towards_o great_a offender_n in_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n for_o a_o near_a converse_n with_o god_n and_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o meditation_n and_o devotion_n in_o its_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n votary_n and_o fraternity_n in_o its_o advance_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o evangelical_n council_n its_o high_a esteem_n *_o of_o voluntary_a poverty_n i._n e._n relinquish_a all_o particular_a propriety_n and_o enjoy_v only_a necessary_n in_o common_a *_o of_o virginity_n and_o continency_n and_o *_o of_o yield_v a_o undispute_a obedience_n in_o licitis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a in_o the_o single_a life_n and_o sequestration_n from_o worldly_a encumbrance_n of_o its_o clergy_n oblige_v to_o a_o daily_a task_n of_o long_a devotion_n and_o purity_n of_o conscience_n and_o corporal_a abstinence_n suitable_a to_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o daily_o or_o very_o frequent_o offer_v the_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o satisfactory_a passion_n and_o comunicate_v his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o like_a relation_n with_o those_o of_o all_o past_a age_n concern_v the_o eminent_a virtue_n shine_v in_o and_o divine_a favour_n bestow_v on_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o have_v live_v in_o its_o communion_n their_o great_a austerity_n and_o mortification_n exstafy_v vision_n prediction_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o story_n if_o they_o be_v all_o suppose_a lie_n and_o fiction_n and_o hypocrisy_n all_o i_o say_v or_o most_o of_o they_o for_o that_o some_o counterfeit_n will_v mingle_v themselves_o among_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o question_n yet_o such_o lie_n be_v also_o find_v in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n nor_o be_v the_o present_a age_n more_o guilty_a of_o they_o than_o the_o precedent_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v the_o story_n relate_v by_o s._n austin_n 8._o austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o the_o saint_n live_v write_v by_o s._n jerome_n gregory_n nyssen_n theodoret_n severus_n paulinus_n palladius_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n of_o tours_n bede_n bonaventure_n bernard_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n with_o the_o modern_a whilst_o all_o other_o religion_n meanwhile_o have_v such_o a_o disparity_n to_o antiquity_n that_o in_o they_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v at_o least_o feign_v but_o indeed_o do_v not_o many_o of_o these_o story_n contain_v a_o certain_a truth_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o so_o many_o person_n repute_v of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o devotion_n and_o several_a of_o they_o contemporary_a to_o those_o who_o life_n they_o record_v shall_v have_v write_v they_o with_o so_o full_a a_o testimony_n to_o many_o thing_n not_o as_o hear_v of_o other_o but_o see_v by_o themselves_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o adherent_n so_o persevere_v in_o the_o step_n of_o antiquity_n thus_o grotius_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_n give_v account_n there_o of_o his_o study_n in_o read_v the_o father_n collegi_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la essent_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la veterum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la
of_o believe_v they_o upon_o conviction_n that_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n why_o not_o then_o allow_v such_o a_o one_o here_o extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la i._n e._n to_o such_o as_o receive_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o their_o be_v so_o define_v and_o therefore_o do_v or_o might_n receive_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n that_o they_o must_v also_o be_v divine_a truth_n though_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o that_o clause_n of_o pius_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o consideration_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o 80._o n._n 2._o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n fundamental_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v many_o of_o her_o canon_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o not_o so_o to_o be_v 6._o §._o 85._o n._n 6._o but_o that_o 1_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o without_o loss_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o among_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o several_a of_o they_o only_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o where_o danger_n of_o seducement_n as_o any_o canon_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n or_o the_o truth_n thereof_o particular_o invade_v the_o pastor_n be_v vigilant_a to_o inform_v their_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n former_a definition_n of_o they_o 2_o nay_o further_o may_v hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o they_o though_o define_v yet_o if_o not_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v so_o without_o loss_n of_o salvation_n 3_o in_o once_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o after_o sufficient_o propose_v i_o mean_v both_o the_o decree_n manifest_v to_o he_o and_o the_o just_a authority_n that_o make_v it_o and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n thereof_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o ensue_v nor_o the_o church_n censure_n take_v hold_v on_o such_o a_o person_n for_o the_o simple_a non-believing_a the_o matter_n of_o such_o canon_n or_o for_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o this_o the_o mere_a non-believing_a or_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o any_o church-definition_n whatever_o abstract_v from_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v any_o one_o salvation_n then_o so_o this_o will_v be_v before_o the_o church_n determination_n of_o such_o point_n or_o so_o will_v be_v to_o the_o invincible_o ignorant_a after_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o catholic_n affirm_v and_o see_v s._n augustine_n state_v of_o this_o matter_n de_fw-fr baptis_n 4.16_o before_o §_o 18._o though_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v here_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o be_v beneficial_a for_o our_o salvation_n which_o all_o definition_n of_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v to_o some_o or_o other_o both_o after_o and_o also_o before_o the_o council_n define_v thereof_o may_v confer_v something_o in_o its_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o truth_n one_o miscarry_v in_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o church_n censure_n therefore_o i_o say_v as_o to_o many_o of_o her_o canon_n be_v incur_v and_o salvation_n ruin_v not_o for_o the_o mere_a disbelieve_v such_o point_n define_v but_o for_o obstinate_o do_v this_o after_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o conviction_n that_o such_o a_o authority_n have_v so_o define_v it_o posiquam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinent_a authoritate_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la determinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la tali_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la repugnat_fw-la haereticus_fw-la censetur_fw-la 2._o censetur_fw-la s_o thom._n 22.11_o q._n 2._o qui_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantiâ_fw-la crassâ_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la affectatâ_fw-la say_v layman_n out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n c._n casuist_n theol_n moral_a â—2_n tract_n 1_o 13._o c._n propter_fw-la inquirendi_fw-la taedium_fw-la etc._n etc._n errorem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenet_fw-la eum_fw-la statim_fw-la derelicturus_fw-la si_fw-la intelligat_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la repugnantem_fw-la esse_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pertinax_fw-la nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o church_n anathema_n in_o many_o of_o her_o canon_n seize_v on_o a_o person_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o error_n though_o this_o not_o deny_v to_o some_o degree_n hurtful_a to_o he_o and_o diminish_v his_o perfection_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o pertinasy_n of_o his_o err_a and_o the_o contumacy_n and_o perverseness_n of_o his_o will_n disobey_v the_o church_n and_o his_o spiritual_a superior_n sufficient_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o be_v her_o doctrine_n and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o manifest_v it_o always_o for_o some_o good_a end_n of_o preserve_v her_o son_n orthodox_n in_o such_o part_n thereof_o as_o she_o see_v to_o be_v invade_v by_o some_o contrary_a error_n of_o perilous_a consequence_n now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o 5._o canon_n relate_v above_o 1._o above_o §_o 83._o n._n 1._o stand_v good_a do_v not_o make_v she_o 39_o article_n fundamental_a and_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n those_o who_o affirm_v or_o hold_v any_o of_o they_o erroneous_a on_o the_o same_o manner_n whilst_o she_o excommunicate_v i._n e._n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v just_a as_o she_o think_v it_o be_v such_o person_n as_o remain_v in_o this_o wicked_a error_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v it_o for_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o wicked_a error_n for_o which_o unrepented_a of_o he_o be_v so_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o consequent_o his_o salvation_n destroy_v but_o his_o hold_n or_o if_o you_o will_v his_o not_o repent_v upon_o her_o admonition_n but_o persist_v to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o her_o article_n or_o definition_n if_o she_o declare_v then_o his_o salvation_n lose_v in_o his_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o such_o article_n be_v not_o the_o article_n then_o after_o her_o proposal_n make_v in_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o fundamental_a to_o he_o or_o suppose_v his_o wicked_a error_n be_v not_o hold_v but_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o such_o article_n when_o he_o hold_v otherwise_o which_o i_o can_v apprehend_v to_o be_v sense_n i._n e._n that_o any_o one_o can_v be_v say_v to_o err_v in_o a_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v only_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o but_o real_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o at_o least_o thus_o far_o then_o as_o to_o noncontradiction_n the_o article_n still_o be_v make_v fundamental_a for_o here_o whoever_o contradict_v unrepent_v thereof_o be_v damn_v 4_o for_o the_o application_n of_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la which_o be_v so_o often_o say_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o confession_n thereof_o necessary_a to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n one_a no_o such_o sentence_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o definition_n by_o the_o council_n itself_o except_o only_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n of_o which_o they_o say_v it_o be_v fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la sess_n 3._o but_o only_a by_o a_o pope_n after_o it_o and_o 2_o if_o we_o shall_v also_o grant_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o be_v that_o which_o protestant_n put_v upon_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o another_o sense_n which_o they_o can_v disallow_v of_o which_o see_v consid_fw-la conc._n trid._n §_o 80._o namely_o this_o that_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v or_o make_v any_o such_o for_o pius_n speak_v of_o all_o canon_n of_o council_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o trent_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o and_o that_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o attain_v salvation_n for_o thus_o the_o protestant_n will_v needs_o understand_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o irrational_a that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o a_o church_n that_o hold_v this_o must_v damn_v all_o or_o most_o of_o her_o child_n for_o who_o be_v there_o especial_o among_o the_o laity_n or_o vulgar_a that_o have_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n or_o explicit_a faith_n of_o every_o canon_n of_o every_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o require_v by_o pius_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n for_o their_o enjoy_n the_o roman_a communion_n but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o sacred_a order_n or_o religion_n but_o 5_o it_o may_v be_v note_v also_o concern_v this_o bull_n of_o pius_n which_o seem_v of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o main_a grievance_n of_o protestant_n the_o main_a apology_n for_o their_o
but_o now_o say_v that_o particular_a church_n or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o something_o as_o truth_n where_o either_o scripture_n say_v it_o or_o a_o necessary_a deduction_n collect_v it_o or_o tradition_n deliver_v it_o such_o as_o be_v general_o undisputed_a and_o unquestioned_a and_o may_v require_v from_o their_o subject_n a_o absolute_a assent_n and_o that_o upon_o excommunication_n or_o anathema_n to_o all_o such_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v either_o define_v or_o otherwise_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o herein_o they_o have_v the_o same_o infallibility_n as_o the_o catholic_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v or_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o otherwise_o fallible_a may_v require_v not_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o absolute_a assent_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n because_o she_o in_o these_o be_v infallible_a if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v so_o thus_o much_o say_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o submission_n require_v of_o her_o son_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2d_o thing_n propose_v before_o §_o 66._o the_o many_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n urge_v against_o a_o infallible_a church-authority_n chap._n viii_o solution_n of_o several_a question_n concern_v a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n 1._o q._n from_o what_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a since_o neither_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v dispute_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n who_o err_a be_v the_o thing_n question_v can_v give_v such_o assurance_n §_o 86._o 2._o q._n from_o whence_o general_n council_n receive_v their_o infallibility_n such_o promise_n if_o make_v at_o all_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o not_o delegable_a by_o this_o church_n to_o other_o or_o if_o so_o no_o such_o delegation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v beforehand_o make_v at_o all_o or_o any_o general_n council_n §_o 91._o 3._o q._n how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v necessary_a or_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n without_o which_o council_n the_o church_n subsist_v for_o several_a age_n most_o orthodox_n §_o 98._o 4._o q._n how_o lawful_a general_n council_n which_o experience_n have_v show_v to_o have_v contradict_v one_o another_o can_v be_v all_o infallible_a §_o 100_o 5._o q._n lawful_a general_n council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n how_o christian_n can_v be_v assure_v concern_v any_o particular_a point_n that_o in_o it_o these_o council_n do_v not_o err_v §_o 101._o 6._o q._n whilst_o such_o council_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a how_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o can_v any_o error_n of_o they_o be_v rectify_v §_o 102._o 7._o q._n whether_o such_o council_n only_o when_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o all_o when_o yet_o unconfirmed_a by_o he_o be_v infallible_a §_o 104._o 8._o q._n how_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n can_v any_o way_n concur_v to_o such_o council_n non-erring_a since_o if_o it_o err_v before_o it_o do_v so_o still_o though_o he_o approve_v it_o but_o if_o orthodox_n before_o it_o be_v so_o still_o he_o not_o approve_v it_o §_o 105._o 9_o q._n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n this_o infallibility_n lie_v for_o if_o in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v needless_a if_o in_o both_o then_o either_o of_o they_o sufficient_a such_o quality_n be_v indivisible_a and_o without_o integral_a part_n §_o 106._o §_o 86_o against_o a_o live_a infallible_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o controverfy_v in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o religion_n question_n solution_n of_o several_a question_n assert_v above_o in_o this_o discourse_n by_o catholic_n and_o the_o church_n governor_n in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n affirm_v to_o be_v so_o many_o difficulty_n be_v urge_v and_o some_o with_o much_o subtlety_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o may_v be_v with_o as_o much_o plainness_n satisfactory_o remove_v 1_o then_o 1._o q._n 1._o it_o be_v ask_v 558._o ask_v see_v mr._n stillings_n p._n 409_o 539_o 558._o whence_o can_v arise_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n to_o christian_n that_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v infallible_a since_o it_o can_v arise_v *_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o council_n err_v in_o such_o a_o decree_n till_o this_o thing_n first_o be_v state_v to_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v infallible_a nor_o 2_o *_o from_o the_o scripture_n because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o sole_a judge_n of_o this_o great_a controversy_n which_o catholic_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o any_o and_o if_o scripture_n may_v decide_v this_o controversy_n it_o may_v as_o well_o all_o other_o for_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n who_o sense_n be_v more_o controvert_v than_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o urge_v concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n if_o therefore_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a judge_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o their_o true_a sense_n then_o why_o not_o all_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n who_o sense_n be_v far_o less_o dispute_v than_o of_o these_o §_o 87_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v one_a that_o scripture_n though_o it_o can_v proper_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v any_o dispute_n about_o its_o sense_n yet_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n plain_a and_o free_a enough_o from_o obscurity_n in_o its_o sense_n there_o where_o some_o corrupt_a and_o interest_v judgement_n may_v question_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v real_o ambiguous_a where_o ever_o dispute_v or_o controvert_v and_o that_o though_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o rule_n can_v never_o be_v pretend_v or_o such_o argument_n in_o reason_n make_v use_v of_o on_o that_o side_n where_o a_o few_o do_v oppose_v either_o the_o common_a traditional_a sense_n of_o former_a age_n or_o of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a age_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sense_n thereof_o that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o common_a judgement_n either_o of_o former_a or_o present_a time_n may_v be_v rational_o urge_v against_o these_o few_o and_o especial_o where_o a_o superior_a authority_n require_v their_o conformity_n they_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o here_o see_v what_o he_o say_v 59_o say_v still_o p._n 58_o 59_o who_o urge_v this_o both_o concern_v scripture_n wrest_v by_o some_o in_o its_o sense_n even_o in_o those_o place_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o necessary_a faith_n and_o manner_n and_o concern_v the_o christian_n duty_n herein_o to_o follow_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o these_o scripture_n here_o speak_v of_o however_o by_o some_o of_o late_o controvert_v have_v be_v always_o understand_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o its_o governor_n for_o necessary_n appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o her_o council_n ancient_a and_o modern_a require_v upon_o anathema_n assent_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o insert_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 90._o by_o §_o 90._o here_o than_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o scripture_n when_o ever_o controvert_v by_o a_o few_o in_o some_o age_n against_o the_o traditional_a and_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o present_a age_n as_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v now_o of_o late_a by_o the_o socinian_n be_v no_o rule_n plain_a or_o free_a enough_o from_o obscurity_n in_o the_o traditional_a sense_n thereof_o to_o decide_v such_o controversy_n §_o 88_o 2_o i_o answer_v for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v affirm_v of_o such_o council_n namely_o their_o infallibility_n in_o all_o their_o definition_n make_v in_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n that_o protestant_n themselves_o grant_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o all_o age_n be_v unerring_a in_o necessary_n and_o that_o this_o church_n catholic_n always_o do_v and_o shall_v consist_v as_o well_o of_o a_o guide_n and_o rule_v clergy_n as_o a_o guide_v and_o subject_a laity_n and_o that_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n concern_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o next_o from_o hence_o it_o certain_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n of_o clergy_n for_o ever_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o again_o from_o this_o that_o this_o clergy_n when_o join_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n or_o council_n and_o unanimous_o
consent_v shall_v never_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o place_n if_o perhaps_o some_o small_a number_n of_o they_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n since_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v always_o but_o one_o and_o be_v a_o government_n at_o peace_n within_o itself_o and_o constitute_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n of_o its_o member_n in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a here_o also_o it_o rational_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a and_o more_o dignify_a body_n of_o this_o clergy_n in_o any_o division_n of_o some_o member_n from_o it_o must_v be_v of_o these_o two_o that_o guide_n who_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a part_n oblige_v to_o conform_v to_o and_o therefore_o this_o of_o the_o two_o the_o guide_n unerring_a see_v before_o disc_n 2._o §_o 23._o etc._n etc._n disc_n 1._o §_o 18._o here_o then_o arise_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n in_o reason_n from_o the_o principle_n concede_v by_o protestant_n of_o the_o unerring_a of_o a_o lawful_o general_a council_n in_o necessary_n without_o show_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n for_o it_o §_o 89_o 3_o set_v aside_o any_o declaration_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o infallibility_n and_o suppose_v the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v write_v yet_o both_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o ever_o in_o their_o general_a council_n at_o least_o must_v have_v be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n else_o from_o who_o or_o by_o what_o other_o mean_n no_o scripture_n being_n exstant_fw-la can_v people_n have_v learn_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o also_o this_o their_o infallible_a guidance_n must_v have_v be_v make_v sufficient_o credible_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o tradition_n constant_o descend_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o confirm_v this_o their_o first_o testimony_n by_o miracle_n else_o the_o christian_a will_v have_v be_v no_o rational_a religion_n by_o which_o testimony_n also_o it_o be_v that_o those_o first_o teacher_n substitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_a credit_n with_o and_o do_v beget_v infallible_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o their_o gentile-auditor_n before_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v deliver_v unto_o these_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o teacher_n may_v have_v be_v also_o to_o this_o day_n with_o sufficient_a certainty_n rely_v on_o in_o their_o propagate_a and_o preserve_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o their_o convert_v have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o they_o and_o to_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o may_v it_o rational_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n possession_n of_o these_o scripture_n have_v disinherit_v they_o of_o any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o belief_n which_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o they_o may_v have_v challenge_v have_v there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o present_a church_n ought_v still_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o her_o child_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v so_o by_o those_o who_o hear_v they_o and_o only_o from_o sufficient_o credible_a witness_n have_v hear_v of_o but_o have_v not_o see_v any_o of_o their_o miracle_n and_o then_o suppose_v first_o this_o their_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n to_o be_v thus_o make_v credible_a to_o we_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o point_n of_o reason_n 559._o reason_n see_v stillingf_n p._n 559._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o also_o when_o in_o their_o council_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o tell_v we_o so_o as_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v in_o god_n word_n be_v true_a be_v to_o believe_v also_o that_o god_n word_n be_v true_a because_o this_o word_n say_v so_o here_o than_o you_o see_v that_o there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n or_o assurance_n to_o christian_n descend_v by_o tradition_n of_o their_o be_v true_o and_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o substitute_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n presuppose_v and_o have_v there_o be_v no_o holy_a scripture_n extant_a the_o same_o infallible_a guidance_n therefore_o be_v now_o have_v and_o know_v sufficient_o from_o they_o though_o we_o put_v also_o the_o scripture_n §_o 90_o 4_o by_o primitive_a tradition_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n have_v always_o think_v herself_o authorize_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o anathema_n to_o dissenter_n and_o to_o put_v they_o as_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o church_n creed_n with_o a_o obligation_n lay_v on_o all_o to_o believe_v they_o now_o either_o this_o will_v imply_v the_o infallibility_n of_o these_o council_n as_o they_o conceive_v in_o such_o point_n or_o if_o this_o be_v think_v to_o argue_v something_o less_o let_v but_o the_o same_o privilege_n still_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n in_o her_o council_n and_o the_o same_o obedience_n yield_v by_o her_o subject_n to_o her_o present_a definition_n and_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n hereof_o grant_v viz._n that_o such_o authority_n she_o have_v and_o such_o duty_n they_o owe_v and_o any_o further_a extent_n of_o infallibility_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v claim_v here_o again_o we_o see_v that_o tradition_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o council_n without_o any_o their_o decree_n show_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n of_o council_n as_o be_v challenge_v thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o query_n where_o the_o take_v this_o for_o a_o principle_n of_o catholic_n that_o none_o can_v have_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o church-tradition_n ground_v at_o first_o on_o miracle_n antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n define_v it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n cause_v in_o some_o protestant_n much_o misargue_n in_o this_o and_z several_z other_z points_z but_o now_o if_o we_o return_v a_o like_a query_n upon_o themselves_o who_o profess_v also_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n in_o their_o faith_n even_o of_o those_o point_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n or_o it_o suffice_v if_o they_o profess_v so_o much_o concern_v any_o one_o such_o point_n and_o ask_v whence_o they_o have_v such_o certainty_n i_o see_v not_o what_o rational_o they_o can_v reply_v for_o 1_o they_o can_v build_v such_o a_o certainty_n on_o any_o church-authority_n since_o they_o deny_v any_o infallibility_n or_o sufficient_a certainty_n as_o to_o such_o point_n in_o the_o declaration_n or_o doctrine_n of_o this_o authority_n even_o in_o the_o supreme_a collection_n thereof_o the_o council_n general_n present_a or_o past_a nor_o yet_o 2_o on_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o in_o these_o point_n be_v not_o only_o dispute_v which_o be_v here_o urge_v by_o they_o as_o sufficient_a to_o null_a a_o certainty_n but_o by_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o after_o the_o protestant_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n all_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o persuasion_n say_v to_o be_v clear_a against_o their_o new_a pretension_n but_o 3_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n substitute_n and_o minister_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n save_v thereby_o before_o the_o pen_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o gospel-scripture_n and_o therefore_o possible_o may_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v continue_v to_o have_v be_v disperse_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o for_o a_o much_o long_a time_n than_o it_o be_v so_o this_o query_n will_v still_o sore_a press_v they_o what_o certainty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o i_o mean_v the_o world_n learn_v their_o faith_n from_o teacher_n without_o scripture_n can_v have_v have_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o whence_o or_o whether_o no_o certainty_n in_o such_o case_n to_o be_v have_v §_o 91_o 2_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v 513._o ask_v see_v archb_n lawd_n p._n 228_o 239_o stillingf_n p._n 515_o 516_o 513._o from_o whence_o general_a council_n shall_v derive_v this_o their_o infallibility_n because_o 1_o the_o divine_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n if_o make_v to_o any_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o can_v she_o bequeath_v or_o delegate_v this_o infallibility_n to_o her_o assign_n in_o a_o general_n council_n if_o no_o such_o power_n of_o devolution_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o original_a grant_n nor_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v either_o appoint_v a_o general_n council_n to_o represent_v the_o
notitiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la habet_fw-la ex_fw-la lumine_fw-la divinae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la quae_fw-la decipi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o biel_n 1._o biel_n in_o 3._o send_v 23_o d._n q._n 2._o a._n 1._o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scientia_fw-la certior_fw-la sit_fw-la certitudine_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la fides_n verò_fw-la certior_fw-la firmitate_fw-la adhaesionis_fw-la majus_n lumen_fw-la in_o scientiâ_fw-la majus_fw-la robur_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la et_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la concurrit_fw-la credere_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la intellectus_fw-la vero_fw-la assentientis_fw-la productus_fw-la ex_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la imperio_fw-la again_o p._n 86._o faith_n say_v he_o be_v a_o evidence_n as_o well_o as_o knowledge_n and_o the_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v because_o it_o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o can_v deceive_v whereas_o knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v be_v not_o ever_o certain_a in_o deduction_n from_o principle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o shall_v deny_v such_o a_o divine_a or_o infuse_a faith_n wrought_v in_o christian_n by_o god_n spirit_n beside_o and_o beyond_o the_o evidence_n which_o a_o moral_a certainty_n rational_o afford_v let_v they_o declare_v how_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v necessary_o a_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o effect_n in_o it_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o all_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o it_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a to_o another_o humane_a and_o rational_a evidence_n and_o no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n allege_v by_o they_o than_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o julius_n caesar_n viz._n a_o credible_a and_o morally-certain_a tradition_n §_o 125_o 4_o therefore_o concern_v any_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n that_o christian_n be_v necessary_o to_o have_v of_o this_o their_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o infallible_a which_o certitude_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o alike_o 4._o alike_o mat._n 14.31_o s._n thom._n 22._o q._n 5_o a._n 4._o here_o also_o i_o think_v all_o be_v agree_v that_o such_o a_o certainty_n one_o may_v have_v from_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v neither_o any_o internal_a scientifical_a demonstration_n thereof_o which_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n nor_o extrinsical_a infallible_a motive_n testimony_n or_o proponent_n thereof_o whatever_a but_o though_o only_o he_o have_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o true_o a_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o object_n thereof_o §_o 126_o 5_o since_o the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o *_o as_o a_o society_n already_o manifest_v by_o divine_a testimony_n and_o revelation_n whether_o this_o write_v the_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o assist_v and_o guide_v in_o all_o necessary_a truth_n or_o before_o any_o such_o divine_a testimony_n know_v *_o as_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n famous_a in_o wisdom_n innocency_n of_o life_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n thing_n prudential_o move_v we_o to_o credit_v all_o their_o tradition_n both_o church_n here_o agree_v that_o humane_a testimony_n or_o church-tradition_n take_v in_o the_o late_a sense_n in_o its_o make_n know_v to_o we_o what_o be_v these_o divine_a revelation_n or_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o introductive_a to_o this_o divine_a faith_n which_o rely_v on_o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o revelation_n hemselves_fw-mi as_o its_o formal_a object_n scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n tradition_n the_o key_n that_o let_v we_o in_o say_v archbp_a lawd_n 86._o lawd_n p._n 86._o divine_a revelation_n write_v or_o unwritten_a be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o ultimate_v divine_a motive_n into_o which_o we_o resolve_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n tradition_n testify_v or_o manifest_v to_o we_o these_o matter_n reveal_v be_v a_o condition_n and_o prerequisite_a or_o introductive_a for_o the_o application_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o those_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o we_o exercise_v it_o say_v the_o catholic_n §_o 127_o 6_o catholic_n further_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o acception_n formention_v the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o a_o introductive_a into_o but_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n as_o be_v ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o this_o sense_n may_v safe_o resolve_v their_o divine_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n into_o its_o deliver_v they_o as_o such_o but_o then_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n infallibility_n thus_o believe_v be_v not_o necessary_o the_o ultimate_a principle_n into_o which_o this_o divine_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n be_v resolve_v but_o that_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a by_o which_o this_o church-infallibility_a be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o again_o that_o whatever_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o for_o attain_v a_o divine_a authority_n and_o save_a faith_n be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o this_o infallible_a church-authority_n or_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o for_o attain_v a_o divine_a faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n he_o have_v some_o extrinsical_a motive_n or_o proponent_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o save_o the_o prime_a verity_n of_o which_o he_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v infallible_a which_o thing_n be_v copious_o prove_v by_o many_o learned_a catholic_n a_o few_o of_o who_o testimony_n i_o have_v here_o insert_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v pass_v over_o if_o in_o this_o matter_n satisfy_v §_o 128_o concern_v this_o thus_o cardinal_n lugo_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n speak_v of_o divine_a faith_n 247._o faith_n tom._n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la fideidisp_n 1._o §._o 12._o p._n 247._o probatur_fw-la facilè_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la ex_fw-la assistentia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la creditur_fw-la fidâ—_n divinâ_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ergo_fw-la ante_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la assensum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la requiri_fw-la cognitio_fw-la huius_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la et_fw-la experientia_fw-la docet_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la pueros_fw-la vel_fw-la adultos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la accedunt_fw-la concipere_fw-la muchless_n infallibiliter_fw-la scire_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la hanc_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o assistentiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la antequam_fw-la ullum_fw-la alium_fw-la articulum_fw-la credant_fw-la credunt_fw-la enim_fw-la articulos_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la quo_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la hunc_fw-la autem_fw-la articulum_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la contingit_fw-la credi_fw-la postquam_fw-la alios_fw-la plures_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la solum_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la praerequiri_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la res_fw-la fidei_fw-la proponi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la concipiendo_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la maximam_fw-la humanam_fw-la quae_fw-la reperitur_fw-la in_o universâ_fw-la fidelium_fw-la congregatione_fw-la n._n 252._o in_o lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la plures_fw-la credebant_fw-la ex_fw-la solâ_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la parentum_fw-la sine_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la propositione_n deinde_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la scriptô_o plures_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la moysi_n &_o aliis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la antequam_fw-la eorum_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la reciperentur_fw-la i_o add_v or_o before_o they_o see_v their_o miracle_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o prophecy_n §_o 129_o thus_o estius_n §._o estius_n in._n 3._o send_v 23._o d._n 13._o §._o speak_v also_o of_o this_o divine_a and_o salvifical_a faith_n fidei_fw-la impertinens_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la medio_fw-la deus_fw-la utatur_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendum_fw-la homini_fw-la donum_fw-la fidei_fw-la i._n e._n divinae_fw-la quamvis_fw-la enim_fw-la nunc_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la medium_n sit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testificatio_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la constat_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliis_fw-la viis_fw-la seu_fw-la mediis_fw-la fidem_fw-la collatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquando_fw-la &_o adhuc_fw-la conferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n nam_fw-la antiqui_fw-la multi_fw-la ut_fw-la abraham_n melchizedech_n job_n ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la revelatione_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la miraculis_fw-la &_o sermone_fw-la yet_o these_o have_v no_o other_o formal_a or_o ultimate_a motive_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o we_o have_v rursus_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la praedicatione_n &_o miraculis_fw-la i_o add_v and_o some_o without_o and_o before_o see_v their_o miracle_n and_o other_o by_o a_o credible_a relation_n only_o not_o sight_n of_o their_o miracle_n yet_o all_o these_o man_n faith_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o efficiency_n alii_fw-la fidem_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la alii_fw-la denique_fw-la aliis_fw-la modis_fw-la crediderant_fw-la cùm_fw-la nondùm_fw-la de_fw-la
tradition_n namely_o that_o both_o of_o christian_n and_o mahometan_n than_o this_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o this_o late_a carry_v with_o it_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o protestant_n themselves_o 2._o themselves_o see_v disc_n 2._o §._o 40._o n._n 2._o do_v both_o allow_v and_o practice_v several_a tradition_n as_o apostolical_a which_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o tradition_n as_o the_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o more_o than_o several_a of_o those_o point_n have_v whereof_o yet_o they_o deny_v a_o sufficient_a tradition_n 2._o again_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n if_o eminent_a in_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o other_o forename_a 121._o forename_a §._o 121._o motive_n of_o credit_n may_v be_v as_o or_o more_o credible_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a number_n not_o so_o qualify_v of_o several_a other_o tradition_n then_o what_o or_o how_o many_o in_o particular_a carry_v a_o sufficient_a fullness_n and_o evidence_n in_o they_o though_o all_o do_v not_o the_o same_o to_o beget_v a_o rational_a belief_n this_o after_o the_o church_n authority_n once_o establish_v by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n private_a man_n may_v safe_o learn_v from_o the_o same_o church_n §_o 140_o but_o 8_o this_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n allow_v by_o protestant_n for_o scripture_n being_n god_n word_n and_o whatever_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o infallible_a seem_v unsufficient_a to_o assure_v to_o christian_n their_o faith_n in_o several_a article_n thereof_o because_o wherever_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o will_v still_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o such_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o only_o be_v god_n word_n or_o on_o the_o mistake_a sense_n which_o be_v not_o so_o next_o therefore_o catholic_n proceed_v far_a yet_o and_o both_o from_o the_o same_o scripture_n thus_o establish_v and_o from_o other_o constant_a tradition_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o see_v the_o proof_n give_v before_o disc_n 1._o §_o 7._o disc_n 2._o §_o 17._o &_o disc_n 3._o §_o 7._o 87._o etc._n etc._n do_v also_o gather_v and_o firm_o believe_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n or_o its_o governor_n for_o all_o necessary_n from_o a_o promise_v perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o article_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o establish_v become_v to_o they_o a_o new_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o which_o they_o do_v most_o firm_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o the_o divine_a revelation_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n be_v not_o so_o perspicuous_a and_o clear_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o other_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o from_o this_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n believe_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v make_v in_o point_n where_o the_o true-sence_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o she_o as_o infallible_a and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v straight_o believe_v as_o such_o and_o among_o other_o these_o point_n also_o when_o the_o church_n define_v they_o in_o any_o doubtful_a case_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o what_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a §_o 141_o thus_o if_o i_o first_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o church-infallibility_a from_o a_o clear_a apostolical_a tradition_n afterward_o from_o this_o church-infallibility_a define_n it_o i_o may_v become_v straight_o assure_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o 2_o if_o i_o receive_v and_o believe_v some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o clear_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o out_o of_o this_o receive_a canon_n become_v assure_v of_o church-infallibility_a afterward_o from_o this_o infallibility_n define_v it_o i_o may_v certain_o come_v to_o know_v other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o be_v more_o question_v again_o when_o i_o have_v already_o learned_a the_o church-infallibility_a from_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o i_o may_v become_v from_o its_o definition_n settle_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n though_o believe_v by_o i_o before_o the_o church_n infallibility_n yet_o be_v ambiguous_a in_o their_o sense_n which_o sense_n proper_o and_o not_o the_o word_n be_v the_o divine_a revelation_n can_v beget_v no_o certain_a and_o firm_a faith_n in_o i_o until_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o church_n infallible_o relate_v from_o god_n spirit_n assist_v it_o the_o traditive_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o i_o so_o that_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o so_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a to_o i_o i_o receive_v the_o firmness_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o they_o not_o from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n word_n but_o of_o the_o church_n expound_v they_o if_o then_o the_o scripture_n or_o tradition-apostolick_a be_v clear_a for_o this_o of_o church-infallibility_a than_o for_o some_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o person_n must_v necessary_o be_v concede_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o so_o many_o point_n who_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a than_o another_o who_o believe_v only_a scripture_n so_o and_o such_o person_n also_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n in_o these_o point_n when_o the_o other_o not_o only_o may_v err_v in_o his_o faith_n but_o become_v heretical_a in_o his_o error_n by_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o have_v the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a this_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n firm_a and_o steadfast_a have_v preserve_v they_o from_o heresy_n in_o some_o other_o §_o 142_o here_o then_o appear_v a_o great_a firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o church-infallibility_a for_o many_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n faith_n fluctuate_v and_o vary_v for_o whilst_o the_o protestant_n only_o extend_v and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o certitude_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n as_o to_o one_o of_o these_o point_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o further_a certitude_n of_o the_o same_o church-tradition_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a for_o the_o other_o point_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n divine_o assist_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o true_a tradition_n and_o again_o while_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n in_o many_o weighty_a point_n as_o experience_n show_v have_v be_v and_o be_v controvert_v the_o protestant_a here_o for_o so_o many_o of_o these_o point_n as_o be_v upon_o such_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o which_o church_n assist_v as_o he_o believe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o catholic_n remain_v secure_a have_v no_o rational_a anchor_n nor_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o his_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o rest_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o his_o too_o for_o several_a point_n of_o his_o faith_n go_v against_o the_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o against_o his_o superior_n where_o the_o last_o refuge_n protestant_n betake_v themselves_o to_o ordinary_o be_v this_o that_o they_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a but_o clear_a enough_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o that_o in_o point_n not_o necessary_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o right_a faith_n or_o of_o any_o decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o so_o no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n or_o any_o unerring_a guide_n save_v scripture_n which_o defence_n have_v be_v examine_v in_o disc_n 2._o §_o 38._o etc._n etc._n §_o 143_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v here_o be_v this_o 1_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n agree_v on_o that_o a_o divine_a be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o quatenus_fw-la divine_a ultimate_o resolve_v itself_o into_o divine_a revelation_n §_o 144_o 2_o there_o must_v be_v some_o particular_a ultimate_a divine_a revelation_n assign_v by_o every_o christian_a which_o may_v be_v not_o to_o all_o the_o same_o but_o to_o some_o one_o to_o some_o another_o beyond_o which_o he_o can_v resolve_v his_o divine_a faith_n no_o further_o and_o for_o prove_v or_o confirm_v which_o revelation_n he_o can_v produce_v no_o other_o divine_a revelation_n but_o there_o must_v end_v unless_o a_o process_n be_v make_v in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o a_o run_v
true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n blind_v man_n to_o peace_n to_o her_o determination_n reserve_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n if_o they_o violate_v that_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a on_o the_o one_o side_n where_o a_o church_n pretend_v infallibility_n the_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o person_n for_o refuse_v to_o give_v internal_a assent_n to_o what_o she_o define_v but_o where_o a_o church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o the_o excommunication_n respect_v whole_o that_o overt_a act_n whereby_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v break_v and_o if_o a_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o her_o own_o peace_n no_o doubt_n she_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o violate_v the_o bond_n of_o it_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o caution_n in_o a_o church_n to_o preserve_v herself_o in_o unity_n but_o where_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a the_o excommunication_n must_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unreasonable_a because_o it_o be_v against_o those_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n over_o which_o the_o church_n as_o such_o have_v no_o direct_a power_n and_o p._n 55._o he_o quote_v these_o word_n out_o of_o bp._n bramhall_n 192._o bramhall_n schism_n guard_v p._n 192._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o reject_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o neither_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o essential_o of_o save_a faith_n or_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o in_o a_o mean_a as_o pious_a opinion_n fit_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n neither_o do_v we_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o those_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n last_o thus_o mr._n chillingworth_n 200._o chillingworth_n p._n 200._o of_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o council_n and_o synod_n beyond_o which_o the_o protestant_a synod_n or_o convocation_n pretend_v not_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o after_o time_n i._n e._n after_o the_o apostle_n might_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n thus_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_a synod_n seem_v content_v with_o so_o i_o allow_v again_o p._n 375._o he_o say_v any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v protestant_n hold_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n thus_o he_o now_o i_o suppose_v that_o either_o no_o ptotestant_a church_n or_o synod_n will_v style_v the_o son_n be_v coequal_a godhead_n with_o the_o father_n a_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a scripture_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o about_o which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v so_o much_o contest_v or_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n they_o may_v call_v whatever_o point_n they_o please_v such_o however_o controvert_v and_o then_o what_o be_v say_v here_o signify_v nothing_o §_o 36_o prot._n be_v not_o mistake_v i_o pray_v especial_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o though_o she_o for_o several_a point_n impose_v former_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v grant_v liberty_n of_o opinion_n or_o at_o least_o free_v her_o subject_n from_o obligation_n to_o believe_v so_o in_o they_o as_o the_o church_n former_o require_v yet_o as_o to_o exclusion_n of_o your_o doctrine_n she_o profess_v firm_o to_o believe_v the_o 3._o creed_n and_o concern_v the_o addition_n make_v in_o the_o two_o latter_a creed_n to_o the_o first_o dr._n hammond_n 90._o hammond_n of_o fundamental_o p._n 90._o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o settle_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v and_o still_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n without_o dispute_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v by_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o every_o meek_a member_n thereof_o with_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o apostolic_a truth_n with_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o be_v our_o meet_a tribute_n to_o those_o sacred_a champion_n for_o their_o seasonable_a and_o provident_a propugn_v our_o faith_n with_o such_o timely_a and_o necessary_a application_n to_o practice_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o now_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n mediate_a successor_n in_o the_o prophetic_a pastoral_n episcopal_n office_n as_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n send_v immediate_o by_o he_o may_v find_v a_o cheerful_a audience_n and_o receive_v all_o uniform_a submission_n from_o we_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n assent_n to_o the_o 3._o creed_n she_o assent_v also_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o act_n 1._o eliz._n 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o declare_v heresy_n that_o which_o have_v be_v adjudge_v so_o by_o they_o now_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o first_o 4._o general_n councll_v your_o tenant_n have_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n †_o but_o last_o the_o four_o canon_n in_o the_o english_a synod_n hold_v 1640._o 4._o 1640._o can._n 4._o particular_o style_n socinianism_n a_o most_o damnable_a and_o curse_a heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o order_n that_o any_o convict_v of_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o absolve_v but_o upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o abjuration_n now_o further_o than_o this_o namely_o excommunication_n upon_o conviction_n no_o other_o church_n i_o suppose_v have_v or_o can_v proceed_v against_o your_o heresy_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o common_a axiom_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la and_o cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la nemo_fw-la patitur_fw-la and_o ob_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mere_a internum_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la censura_fw-la ferri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o in_o all_o church_n every_o one_o of_o what_o internal_a persuasion_n soever_o continue_v external_o at_o least_o a_o member_n thereof_o till_o the_o church_n censure_n do_v exclude_v he_o §_o 37_o soc._n the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v assent_v to_o and_o teach_v what_o she_o judge_v evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o she_o ought_v what_o she_o believe_v or_o assent_v to_o i_o look_v not_o after_o but_o what_o she_o enjoin_v now_o i_o yield_v all_o that_o obedience_n in_o this_o point_n that_o she_o require_v from_o i_o and_o so_o i_o presume_v she_o will_v acknowledge_v i_o a_o dutiful_a son_n prot._n what_o obedience_n when_o as_o you_o deny_v one_o of_o her_o chief_a and_o most_o fundamental_a doctrine_n soc._n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o her_o principle_n she_o require_v of_o i_o no_o internal_a belief_n or_o assent_n to_o any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n but_o only_o 1_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n 4._o noncontradiction_n see_v disc_n 3_o §_o 84._o n._n 2._o &_o n._n 4._o or_o 2_o a_o conditional_a belief_n i._n e._n whenever_o i_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o now_o in_o both_o these_o i_o most_o ready_o obey_v she_o for_o the_o one_a i_o have_v strict_o observe_v it_o keep_v my_o opinion_n to_o myself_o unless_o this_o my_o discourse_n with_o you_o have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o it_o but_o then_o i_o be_v at_o least_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n of_o this_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o discourse_n and_o for_o the_o 2d_o whether_o actual_a conviction_n or_o sufficient_a proposal_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o my_o assent_n or_o submission_n of_o
the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n or_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o roman-catholic_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n reflect_v on_o the_o late_a write_n of_o protestant_n particular_o of_o archbishop_n lawd_n and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n on_o this_o subject_a by_o r._n h._n 1._o pet._n 3.15_o parati_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la omni_fw-la poscenti_fw-la vos_fw-la rationem_fw-la 2._o cor._n 6.8_o per_fw-la infamiam_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la famam_fw-la ut_fw-la seductores_fw-la &_o verace_n print_a in_o the_o year_n mdclxvii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n after_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o discord_n and_o quarrel_n in_o religion_n so_o long_o experience_v and_o end_v of_o such_o controversy_n can_v but_o be_v by_o all_o pious_a christian_n most_o passionate_o desire_v and_o a_o end_n of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o a_o infallible_a or_o unerring_a decision_n of_o those_o necessary_a that_o a_o write_n also_o if_o clear_a and_o free_a from_o any_o ambiguity_n in_o its_o sense_n may_v decide_v these_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o for_o if_o word_n write_v can_v neither_o can_v word_n speak_v since_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v but_o what_o may_v be_v record_v and_o grant_v also_o that_o such_o write_n do_v decide_v they_o infallible_o if_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o in_o all_o controversy_n that_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v so_o clear_a but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o dispute_v by_o considerable_a party_n for_o the_o end_n of_o which_o therefore_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v another_o live_a guide_n his_o church_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o controversy_n as_o to_o necessary_n infallible_a from_o other_o sect_n easy_o discern_v in_o its_o sentence_n easy_o understand_v be_v in_o these_o discourse_n pretend_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o learned_a protestant_n also_o show_v to_o maintain_v those_o principle_n from_o which_o it_o seem_v rational_o consequent_a any_o such_o live_a infallible_a guide_v protestant_n strong_o deny_v and_o oppose_v and_o hereby_o if_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o a_o guide_n 1_o incur_v great_a peril_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n by_o deny_v a_o due_a obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o its_o authority_n and_o definition_n and_o by_o desert_v its_o communion_n as_o not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v on_o other_o term_n and_o 2_o become_v unsettled_a and_o of_o a_o various_a judgement_n in_o several_a point_n of_o religion_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o daily_o subdivide_v into_o more_o sect_n their_o many_o objection_n therefore_o and_o difficulty_n urge_v against_o the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o guide_n be_v here_o consider_v and_o reply_v to_o especial_o those_o occur_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o late_a divine_v arch_a bp._n lawd_n bp._n bramhall_n dr._n hammond_n dr_n ferne_n mr._n chillingworth_n mr._n stillingfleet_n and_o other_o who_o art_n and_o diligence_n have_v be_v so_o great_a in_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o happiness_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o in_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o all_o imaginable_a argument_n from_o return_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n that_o there_o seem_v nothing_o leave_v out_o or_o neglect_v by_o they_o that_o can_v hereafter_o be_v say_v new_a in_o their_o in_o their_o defence_n of_o which_o objection_n whether_o any_o of_o moment_n and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v here_o conceal_v or_o of_o those_o mention_v any_o not_o full_o satisfy_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o equal_a reader_n be_v judgement_n the_o author_n though_o conscious_a of_o his_o weakness_n yet_o confident_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o presume_v so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n to_o have_v so_o much_o advantage_n over_o error_n as_o that_o it_o need_v not_o the_o very_o sharp_a wit_n and_o exact_a judgement_n to_o vindicate_v and_o maintain_v it_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o task_n in_o the_o long_a silence_n of_o many_o other_o more_o able_a workman_n that_o he_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o some_o person_n who_o seem_v with_o great_a indifferency_n to_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o the_o adversary_n in_o have_v the_o last_o word_n may_v not_o also_o to_o some_o weak_a judgement_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o best_a cause_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v also_o whole_o apply_v himself_o herein_o to_o the_o language_n and_o expression_n of_o protestant_n use_v in_o this_o controversy_n and_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v their_o motion_n to_o the_o small_a particular_n and_o last_o retrait_n and_o have_v build_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n on_o their_o own_o concession_n as_o more_o prevalent_a with_o such_o reader_n and_o those_o material_n which_o their_o own_o writing_n afford_v advantageous_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o present_a design_n recommend_v this_o most_o important_a affair_n to_o the_o protestant_a reader_n most_o serious_a consideration_n as_o which_o if_o what_o be_v promise_v here_o be_v make_v good_a will_v possess_v he_o of_o a_o much_o more_o true_a and_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n than_o his_o former_a principle_n can_v possible_o afford_v he_o 1_o *_o whilst_o now_o he_o discern_v himself_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o before_z imagine_v guarded_z in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n with_o a_o double_a guide_n unfailable_a the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o what_o point_v they_o be_v clear_a and_o next_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o what_o they_o seem_v obscure_a into_o who_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n he_o safe_o resolve_v all_o his_o former_a scruple_n and_o anxiety_n concern_v such_o text_n wherein_o a_o mistake_n be_v any_o way_n dangerous_a *_o whilst_o now_o by_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a way_n of_o mortify_v his_o own_o judgement_n instead_o of_o confute_v another_o and_o especial_o that_o of_o superior_n and_o of_o subdue_a his_o passion_n indocilis_fw-la passion_n st._n august_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte_n 1._o l._n 3_o c._n on_o beati_fw-la pavoeres_fw-la spiritu_fw-la oportet_fw-la animam_fw-la se_fw-la mitem_fw-la praebere_fw-la pielate_fw-la ne_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la imperitis_fw-la videtur_fw-la absurdum_fw-la vituperare_fw-la audeat_fw-la &_o pervicacibus_fw-la concertationibus_fw-la effiâ—iatur_fw-la indocilis_fw-la instead_o of_o enrich_v his_o intellect_n and_o seek_v the_o possession_n of_o truth_n by_o humility_n and_o obedience_n instead_o of_o science_n and_o argument_n he_o become_v fix_v and_o settle_v in_o most_o of_o those_o controversy_n as_o already_o state_v by_o this_o guide_n which_o still_o entangle_v and_o perplex_v other_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n first_o serve_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o guide_n a_o discovery_n wherein_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v leave_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o sincere_a and_o unbiased_a quest_n can_v miscarry_v to_o who_o once_o find_v out_o he_o be_v afterward_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o mean_v that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o this_o guide_n to_o subject_n and_o resign_v it_o *_o whilst_o now_o he_o render_v himself_o one_o of_o those_o babe_n to_o who_o god_n by_o these_o spiritual_a father_n in_o all_o simplicity_n believe_v by_o he_o reveal_v what_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o selfwise_a and_o prudent_a who_o be_v still_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n with_o pythagoras_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o jewe_n quomodo_n jo._n 6.52_o in_o their_o mouth_n miss_v of_o truth_n where_o authority_n and_o tradition_n teach_v it_o out_o of_o too_o much_o wariness_n to_o be_v deceive_v *_o whilst_o now_o as_o mary_n at_o our_o lord_n so_o he_o meek_o sit_v at_o his_o church_n foot_n and_o hear_v her_o word_n when_o as_o those_o other_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v full_a of_o learned_a care_n from_o their_o youth_n like_o st._n austin_n when_o a_o manichee_n how_o and_o where_o to_o find_v truth_n teach_v to_o believe_v no_o side_n to_o search_v and_o rifle_v all_o be_v state_v all_o their_o life_n long_o every_o controversy_n a_o new_a to_o themselves_o one_o on_o this_o manner_n another_o on_o that_o examine_v all_o pretend_a foundation_n whether_o solid_o lay_v for_o where_o say_v they_o may_v not_o a_o humane_a testimony_n deceive_v they_o even_o from_o the_o more_o principal_a the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divinity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o vhiquity_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o his_o absolute_a prescience_n the_o number_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o commission_n of_o the_o church_n hierarchy_n and_o bishop_n their_o just_a authority_n and_o from_o who_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o in_o all_o these_o they_o find_v acute_a divine_n call_v on_o their_o impartial_a
§_o 8._o reply_n §_o 9_o 2._o or_o make_v to_o all_o the_o succeed_a church-guide_n but_o conditional_a §_o 12._o reply_n that_o our_o lord_n promise_v of_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n make_v to_o the_o clergy_n be_v absolute_a §_o 14._o and_o this_o indeficiency_n most_o rational_o place_v in_o the_o general_a council_n or_o other_o accord_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o clergy_n equivalent_a to_o such_o council_n §_o 15._o chap._n 3._o some_o protestant_a objection_n §_o 17._o answer_v §_o 18._o chap._n 4._o ii_o other_o protestant_n divine_v grant_v the_o clergy_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o always_o unerring_a in_o necessary_n but_o this_o not_o necessary_o the_o superior_a or_o major_a part_n of_o they_o §_o 25._o reply_n that_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n can_v be_v no_o guide_n to_o christian_n when_o oppose_v the_o superior_a nor_o a_o few_o oppose_v a_o much_o major_a part_n §_o 30._o chap._n 5._o iii_o other_o expression_n of_o protestant_a divine_n grant_v the_o church_n prelatic_a clergy_n as_o define_v her_o doctrine_n or_o the_o general_a council_n of_o they_o to_o be_v unerrable_a in_o necessary_n when_o these_o council_n accept_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a §_o 32._o expression_n to_o this_o purpose_n *_o of_o dr._n potter_n §_o 33._o *_o of_o bp._n bramhal_v §_o 34._o where_o concern_v what_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o oblige_v in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n diffusive_a §_o 36_o n._n 1._o 2._o of_o council_n general_n §_o ib._n n._n 8._o where_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o ib._n n._n 9_o *_o of_o bp._n lawd_n §_o 37._o where_o concern_v what_o acceptation_n of_o council_n by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a be_v only_o necessary_a §_o 38._o *_o of_o dr_n field_n §_o 40._o chap._n 6._o iu._n learned_a protestant_n concede_v the_o former_a church_n clergy_n precede_v the_o reformation_n never_o so_o to_o have_v err_v in_o define_v necessary_n as_o that_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v still_o true_a holy_a and_o catholic_n §_o 41._o chap._n 7._o v_o that_o according_a to_o this_o last_o concession_n §_o 41._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v *_o a_o great_a security_n to_o those_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o ancient_a communion_n §_o 48_o as_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n or_o schism_n ibid._n as_o to_o other_o gross_a error_n §_o 51._o and_o *_o danger_n to_o those_o desert_v it_o §_o 54._o where_o there_o protestant_n defence_n for_o it_o §_o 55._o n._n 1._o and_o the_o catholic_n remonstrance_n ib._n n._n 2._o chap._n 8._o vi_o that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a concession_n §_o 32._o if_o so_o enlarge_v as_o ancient_a church-practise_a and_o reason_n require_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n be_v by_o former_a oblige_a council_n already_o decide_v §_o 56._o n._n 1._o etc._n etc._n a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o transubstantiation_n §_o 57_o the_o second_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o or_o other_o in_o all_o age_n do_v infallible_o guide_v their_o subject_n in_o necessary_n to_o search_v which_o in_o any_o division_n of_o these_o pastor_n be_v those_o to_o who_o christian_n ought_v to_o adhere_v and_o yield_v their_o obedience_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o protestant's_n grant_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a a_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n §_o 1._o 2._o that_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n §_o 2._o 3._o that_o these_o governor_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v never_o err_v or_o miss-guide_a christian_n at_o least_o in_o absolute_a necessary_n to_o salvation_n §_o 3._o 4._o that_o they_o and_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o stand_v always_o distinct_a from_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n §_o 5._o chap._n 2._o catholic_n further_o affirm_v 5._o that_o if_o these_o pastor_n guide_v uner_o in_o necessary_n the_o people_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o they_o what_o or_o how_o many_o points_z be_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o §_o 6._o 6._o again_o that_o the_o necessary_n wherein_o these_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v infallible_a guide_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o some_o few_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o extend_v to_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n §_o 9_o 7._o concern_v the_o exact_a distinguish_n of_o necessary_n from_o non-necessaries_a 1._o that_o there_o seem_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n guide_v shall_v be_v enable_v exact_o to_o distinguish_v they_o §_o 12._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v infallible_o guide_v in_o they_o though_o not_o infallible_o distinguish_v they_o §_o 14._o 3._o that_o they_o guide_v infallible_o in_o all_o necessary_n and_o no_o distinction_n of_o these_o make_v ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o point_v they_o propose_v except_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n §_o 15._o 4._o that_o these_o governor_n do_v distinguish_v and_o do_v propose_v as_o such_o all_o those_o more_o necessary_a point_n which_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n with_o a_o more_o particular_a explicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v §_o 17._o 8_o that_o christian_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o present_a church-governor_n in_o decide_v all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n ought_v also_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o they_o in_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o former_a church_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n §_o 19_o 9_o that_o suppose_v these_o guide_n to_o err_v in_o some_o of_o their_o decision_n yet_o their_o subject_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n ought_v to_o yield_v the_o obedience_n either_o of_o silence_n or_o also_o of_o assent_n to_o they_o in_o all_o such_o point_n whereof_o they_o can_v demonstrative_o prove_v the_o contrary_n §_o 20._o 10._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o may_v adhere_v to_o any_o new_a guide_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a §_o 21._o chap._n 3._o 11._o grant_v by_o all_o that_o these_o church_n governor_n may_v teach_v diverse_o and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o or_o few_o may_v become_v erroneous_a in_o necessary_n and_o misguide_v christian_n in_o they_o §_o 22._o 12._o in_o such_o dissent_v therefore_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o rule_n for_o christian_n which_o guide_v they_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v and_o rational_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o these_o judge_n subordinate_a dissent_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o dignity_n dissent_v to_o the_o major_a part_n §_o 23._o where_o of_o the_o major_a part_n conclude_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o ancient_a council_n §_o 25._o n._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church-prelacy_a in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianism_n §_o 26._o n._n 2._o 13._o that_o according_o both_o in_o council_n their_o define_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o church_n acceptation_n of_o their_o decree_n the_o much_o major_a part_n must_v conclude_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o oppose_a of_o their_o definition_n also_o be_v heresy_n and_o separation_n from_o their_o communion_n schism_n if_o a_o opposition_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o §_o 27._o n._n 4._o 14._o as_o for_o the_o protestant_a mark_n whereby_o in_o any_o division_n to_o know_v these_o true_a guide_n viz._n a_o right_a teach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o these_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o these_o true_a guide_n first_o know_v §_o 28._o chap._n 4._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n in_o a_o search_n which_o of_o the_o opposite_a present_a church_n or_o of_o the_o dissent_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n thereof_o be_v our_o true_a guide_n §_o 30._o motive_n persuade_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o other_o western_a church_n unite_v with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o head_n thereof_o st._n peter_n successor_n be_v this_o true_a guide_n 1._o their_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n with_o that_o which_o protestant_n grant_v be_v 150_o year_n ago_o the_o christian_n be_v true_a guide_n and_o the_o other_o body_n confess_v themselves_o in_o external_a communion_n depart_v from_o it_o §_o 33._o 2._o their_o be_v that_o body_n to_o which_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o former_a rule_n recite_v prop._n 12._o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v §_o 35._o 3._o their_o be_v that_o body_n that_o own_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o
at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n §_o 36._o 7._o they_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v yet_o general_a council_n such_o as_o be_v not_o universal_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a may_v err_v in_o absolute_a necessary_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o council_n also_o universal_o accept_v may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a or_o non-necessaries_a §_o 34._o 8._o yet_o that_o they_o allow_v all_o such_o council_n as_o be_v general_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a to_o be_v either_o lawful_o general_n or_o equivalent_a thereto_o and_o also_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o necessary_n §_o 35._o where_o that_o necessary_n in_o their_o sense_n restrain_v only_o to_o a_o very_a few_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o universal_a acceptation_n extend_v to_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n do_v free_a they_o from_o any_o obligation_n to_o all_o or_o most_o council_n former_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n §_o 36._o 9_o and_o that_o they_o grant_v a_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n from_o all_o inferior_a person_n or_o church_n §_o 38._o 10._o but_o this_o obedience_n not_o necessary_o that_o of_o assent_n to_o their_o decree_n unless_o such_o decree_n be_v in_o and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o necessary_n but_o only_a of_o silence_n and_o non-publick_a contradiction_n §_o 39_o where_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n §_o 40._o 11._o nor_o this_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n general_o due_a to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n but_o only_o to_o such_o decree_n wherein_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n be_v not_o manifest_a or_o intolerable_a §_o 43._o nor_o this_o breach_n of_o silence_n or_o contradiction_n of_o such_o decree_n allow_v only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v complaint_n to_o superior_n who_o not_o allow_v their_o complaint_n they_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v but_o allow_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v upon_o the_o superior_n by_o them-conceived_n neglect_v of_o a_o redress_n to_o a_o reformation_n §_o 44._o 12._o and_o the_o judgement_n when_o such_o error_n be_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o to_o be_v reform_v leave_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n for_o themselves_o §_o 47._o chap._n 5._o 13._o according_o they_o declare_v and_o confine_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o error_n obstinate_o maintain_v not_o against_o some_o church-definition_n but_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o allow_v any_o certain_a judge_n what_o or_o how_o many_o article_n be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o what_o be_v heresy_n §_o 51._o 14._o concern_v schism_n one_a in_o respect_n of_o inferior_n they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v not_o any_o separation_n whatever_o but_o a_o separation_n causeless_a §_o 55._o or_o also_o as_o some_o more_o straiten_v it_o a_o separation_n in_o essential_o §_o 57_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n catholic_n here_o again_o without_o leave_v we_o any_o certain_a judge_n what_o point_n be_v essential_o or_o when_o the_o separation_n causeless_a and_o consequent_o when_o schism_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o separatist_n be_v this_o judge_n 2._o again_o in_o respect_n of_o superior_n they_o enlarge_v schism_n and_o declare_v they_o also_o guilty_a of_o it_o so_o often_o as_o by_o require_v unjust_a condition_n of_o their_o communion_n from_o inferior_n they_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n whereby_o the_o chief_a and_o govern_v body_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n at_o luther_n appearance_n seem_v by_o they_o charge_v with_o schism_n and_o that_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n §_o 61._o whether_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n when_o depart_v from_o no_o other_o their_o superior_n can_v become_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n guilty_a of_o schism_n §_o 63._o n._n 1._o chap._n 6._o a_o reflection_n on_o the_o former_a different_a thesis_n of_o these_o two_o party_n concern_v church-authority_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a thereto_o §_o 64._o and_o a_o review_n of_o the_o two_o present_a opposite_a church_n which_o of_o they_o most_o resemble_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n §_o 67._o the_o face_n *_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n ib._n *_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n §_o 72._o *_o of_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n §_o 76._o a_o enquiry_n chap._n 7._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o require_v obedience_n of_o assent_n or_o belief_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n several_a canon_n in_o her_o synond_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o §_o 83._o n._n 1_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o conc_fw-fr it_o §_o 83._o n._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o divine_n conc_fw-fr it_o §_o 84._o n._n 1._o where_o conc._n the_o just_a importance_n of_o negative_a article_n §_o 84._o n._n 1._o and_o 85._o n._n 2._o and_o conc._n conditional_a assent_n §_o 84._o n._n 4._o and_o 85._o n._n 10._o that_o to_o some_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n assent_n be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o her_o subject_n §_o 85._o n._n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o require_v assent_n to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o her_o council_n as_o to_o point_n fundamental_a i._n e._n of_o any_o of_o which_o a_o christian_a nescient_fw-la can_v be_v save_v §_o 85._o n._n 4._o that_o the_o require_v of_o obedience_n either_o of_o assent_n or_o noncontradiction_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n §_o 85._o n._n 11._o chap._n 8._o solution_n of_o several_a protestant_a question_n concern_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a guide_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n §_o 86._o 1._o q._n from_o what_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a since_o neither_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v dispute_v nor_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n who_o err_a be_v the_o thing_n question_v can_v give_v such_o assurance_n ib._n 2._o q._n whence_o general_n council_n have_v their_o infallibility_n such_o promise_n if_o make_v be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o not_o delegable_a by_o this_o church_n to_o other_o or_o if_o so_o no_o such_o delegation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n appear_v before_o hand_n to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o all_o or_o any_o general_n council_n §_o 91._o 3._o q._n how_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v necessary_a or_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n without_o which_o council_n the_o church_n subsist_v for_o several_a age_n most_o orthodox_n §_o 98._o 4._o q._n how_o lawful_a general_n council_n which_o experience_n have_v show_v to_o have_v contradict_v one_o another_o can_v be_v all_o infallible_a §_o 100_o 5._o q._n lawful_a general_n council_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n how_o christian_n can_v be_v assure_v concern_v any_o particular_a point_n that_o these_o council_n do_v not_o err_v §_o 101._o 6._o q._n whilst_o such_o council_n be_v suppose_v infallible_a how_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o can_v any_o error_n of_o they_o be_v rectify_v §_o 102._o 7._o q._n whether_o such_o council_n only_o when_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o also_o unconfirmed_a by_o he_o be_v infallible_a §_o 104._o 8._o q._n how_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n can_v any_o way_n concur_v to_o such_o council_n non-erring_a since_o if_o it_o err_v it_o do_v so_o still_o though_o he_o approve_v it_o if_o orthodox_n it_o be_v so_o still_o he_o not_o approve_v it_o §_o 105._o 9_o q._n in_o which_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n this_o infallibility_n lie_v if_o in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o other_o needless_a if_o in_o both_o then_o either_o of_o they_o sufficient_a such_o quality_n be_v where_o they_o be_v indivisible_a and_o without_o integral_a part_n §_o 106._o chap._n 9_o 10._o q._n if_o general_a council_n infallible_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o conclusion_n only_o which_o will_v infer_v enthusiasm_n or_o new_a revelation_n or_o also_o in_o their_o premise_n and_o proof_n upon_o which_o assent_n will_v be_v due_a also_o to_o all_o their_o argument_n §_o 107._o 11._o q._n why_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o conclusion_n or_o definition_n they_o do_v not_o end_v all_o controversy_n but_o leave_v so_o many_o unresolved_a §_o 108._o 12._o q._n how_o such_o infallibility_n of_o they_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o their_o decree_n from_o that_o of_o scripture_n §_o 109._o 13._o q._n how_o many_o person_n or_o guide_v all_o fallible_a can_v make_v one_o infallible_a §_o 112._o 14._o q._n suppose_v all_o lawful_a general_n council_n
14.16_o 26._o 16.15_o compare_v with_o act_n 15.28_o joh._n 5.20_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o his_o promise_v they_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o assista_n that_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o i._n e._n not_o with_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o nation_n that_o after_o their_o time_n be_v still_o to_o be_v instruct_v especial_o when_o any_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v concern_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n which_o write_n be_v miss-understandable_a in_o thing_n necessary_a and_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v in_o his_o time_n the_o unlearned_a wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o but_o with_o their_o successor_n also_o *_o see_v mat._n 18.20_o compare_v with_o 17_o 18._o his_o promise_a that_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n to_o hear_v the_o cause_n bring_v to_o the_o church_n bring_v to_o she_o still_o daily_a notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o will_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o shall_v upon_o earth_n which_o impli_v also_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v they_o on_o earth_n at_o least_o when_o this_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o unappealable_a church-authority_n to_o do_v as_o to_o the_o main_a both_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v to_o their_o tribunal_n and_o what_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a tribunal_n but_o if_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n the_o necessity_n of_o such_o tribunal_n cease_v why_o be_v these_o afterward_o continue_v and_z in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n appeal_v repair_v to_o *_o see_v mat._n 16.18_o 19_o his_o promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o key_n i._n e._n against_o the_o clergy_n nor_o against_o the_o church_n build_v by_o and_o upon_o they_o and_o *_o see_v luk._n 23.31_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o s._n peter_n faith_n pray_v for_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o establish_v his_o brethren_n *_o see_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n unlimited_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n sure_o this_o from_o its_o teacher_n be_v so_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n frequent_o call_v these_o teacher_n gal._n 2.9_o pillar_n eph._n 2.20_o foundation_n and_o ground_n among_o which_o teacher_n timothy_n be_v admit_v be_v warn_v here_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o behaviour_n and_o *_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o compare_v with_o 16_o 17_o 20._o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n the_o church_n stand_v sure_a notwithstanding_o that_o hymeneus_n and_o some_o other_o as_o vessel_n in_o this_o great_a house_n of_o god_n not_o of_o gold_n and_o honour_n but_o of_o earth_n add_v dishonour_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n *_o see_v eph._n 4.11_o 13._o his_o give_v these_o teacher_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o who_o doctrine_n therefore_o in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n this_o donor_n have_v fix_v some_o stability_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o time_n see_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o various_a wind_n of_o doctrine_n even_o since_o all_o their_o write_n and_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o write_n see_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o blow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o carry_v the_o unstable_a to_o and_o fro_o argue_v the_o same_o necessity_n of_o such_o doctor_n still_o and_o *_o see_v rev._n 1.13_o 16._o where_o our_o saviour_n to_o denote_v his_o perpetual_a presence_n to_o these_o succeed_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n after_o all_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n save_v st._n john_n be_v describe_v though_o in_o glory_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o mother-churche_n of_o asia_n and_o hold_v their_o bishop_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v command_v a_o obedience_n to_o these_o governor_n proportionable_a to_o his_o assistance_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o heathen_n or_o publican_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o their_o sentence_n bind_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n *_o see_v mat._n 18.17_o 18_o 20._o and_o have_v say_v concern_v they_o 10.16_o they_o luke_n 10.16_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o from_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o that_o clergy_n who_o have_v still_o the_o same_o mission_n from_o he_o may_v require_v the_o same_o audience_n in_o his_o stead_n chap._n ii_o several_a limitation_n of_o protestant_n concern_v these_o promise_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n §_o 8._o 2._o or_o make_v to_o all_o the_o succeed_a church-guide_n but_o conditional_a §_o 12._o r._n that_o our_o lord_n promise_n of_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o their_o successor_n §_o 9_o and_o to_o their_o successor_n not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a §_o 14._o and_o that_o this_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n be_v most_o rational_o place_v by_o the_o church_n §_o 8_o in_o her_o general_n council_n or_o such_o accord_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o such_o council_n §_o 15._o in_o answer_n to_o these_o text_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a apostle_n reform_a chillingw_n p._n 92._o 115._o 19_o stillingf_n p._n 256_o 2_o 8_o 259_o 519._o several_a limitation_n of_o protestant_n concern_v these_o promise_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n will_v restrain_v these_o absolute_a promise_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o promulgator_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o any_o more_o for_o by_o these_o first_o for_o all_o succeed_a time_n be_v a_o write_a rule_n leave_v clear_a and_o plain_a even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o to_o all_o that_o use_v common_a reason_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o controversy_n which_o these_o plain_a and_o clear_a scripture_n intelligible_a to_o every_o one_o decide_v not_o be_v not_o controversy_n in_o any_o point_n necessary_a and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v decide_v nor_o do_v christian_n now_o have_v a_o infallible_a and_o plain_a rule_n for_o necessary_n need_v afterward_o beside_o this_o another_o live_n unerrable_a guide_n in_o they_o but_o such_o a_o answer_n 1_o seem_v neither_o any_o way_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o text_n as_o have_v be_v partly_o show_v already_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o which_o do_v promise_n to_o the_o world_n end_n not_o a_o rule_n only_o but_o person_n 1._o reply_n 1._o send_v to_o preserve_v we_o from_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o which_o command_n obedience_n not_o to_o a_o rule_n only_o but_o to_o person_n expound_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v eject_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n when_o they_o bound_v we_o upon_o earth_n a_o authority_n exercise_v not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n extend_v beyond_o the_o former_a limitation_n by_o their_o successor_n also_o only_a this_o order_n be_v require_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n and_o then_o also_o to_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n only_o as_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o and_o unite_v with_o the_o whole_a who_o otherwise_o as_o experience_n show_v may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_o and_o so_o our_o obedience_n to_o they_o ruin_v we_o nor_o 2_o seem_v such_o answer_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o apostle_n wherein_o §_o 10_o whether_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v controversy_n notwithstanding_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o rule_n leave_v we_o some_o of_o which_o have_v be_v in_o matter_n necessary_a and_o wherein_o the_o people_n great_o need_v the_o direction_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o judgement_n if_o you_o please_v to_o reflect_v on_o either_o the_o old_a arrian_n nestorian_a pelagian_a or_o the_o new_a socinian_n solifidian_n church-anarchical_a both_o anti-episcopal_a and_o also_o anti-presbyteral_a error_n all_o maintain_v by_o such_o who_o have_v presume_v as_o much_o as_o any_o that_o they_o have_v common_a reason_n to_o understand_v plain_a scripture_n nay_o who_o account_v these_o so_o clear_a
at_o all_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o subsist_v well_o without_o it_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v have_v for_o that_o space_n no_o general_n council_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_o put_v or_o 2_o α_n if_o such_o unerring_a guide_n necessary_a yet_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o such_o guide_n to_o repair_v to_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o these_o council_n etc._n council_n dr._n pierce_v his_o answ_n to_o cressy_n p._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 3_o γ_n as_o for_o these_o supreme_a council_n γ_n γ_n it_o be_v urge_v that_o experience_n have_v show_v they_o not_o unerrable_a in_o decide_v controversy_n since_o they_o be_v find_v as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n sometime_o to_o contradict_v one_o another_o see_v chillingw_o p._n 131._o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o say_v that_o these_o particular_a clergyman_n or_o church_n will_v fail_v we_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o so_o as_o we_o pretend_v have_v you_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n against_o council_n confirm_v by_o pope_n last_o the_o church_n i.e._n catholic_n of_o some_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o other_o age_n 4._o last_o if_o such_o council_n grant_v unerring_a 432._o unerring_a chillingw_n p._n 93._o stillingf_n p._n 538_o etc._n etc._n whitby_n p._n 432._o δ._n δ._n δ_n yet_o that_o no_o certain_a knowledge_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o private_a christian_n which_o council_n be_v general_a and_o lawful_a which_o otherwise_o ε._n ε._n ε_n what_o be_v their_o definition_n and_o how_o many_o and_o what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o their_o definition_n which_o and_o many_o more_o like_a objection_n see_v more_o full_o solve_v disc_n 3._o §_o 86._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o α._n α._n α_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o inerrability_n in_o necessary_n accompany_v the_o clergy_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o do_v so_o in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n §_o 18_o to_o answererd_v r._n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o much_o major_a part_n of_o this_o clergy_n not_o only_a when_o meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o supposition_n the_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o but_o out_o of_o it_o also_o whenever_o and_o however_o they_o shall_v manifest_v a_o concurrence_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o agreement_n in_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o several_a provincial_a council_n assemble_v or_o perhaps_o only_o by_o some_o one_o convene_v in_o the_o place_n more_o infest_a with_o some_o new_a and_o dangerous_a error_n which_o council_n afterward_o have_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o his_o council_n and_o have_v the_o tacit_n approbation_n or_o noncontradiction_n of_o other_o coordinate_a church_n or_o whether_o by_o their_o communicatory_a and_o synodical_a letter_n or_o whether_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o office_n or_o in_o a_o general_n consent_n in_o their_o public_a write_n catechism_n and_o explication_n of_o christian-doctrine_n in_o none_o of_o which_o as_o to_o doctrine_n necessary_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o that_o which_o in_o any_o dissent_n be_v to_o he_o accept_v for_o the_o whole_a shall_v ever_o err_v §_o 19_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o body_n of_o the_o clergy_n remain_v in_o all_o time_n if_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n any_o new_a error_n dangerous_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o former_o condemn_v by_o any_o such_o council_n β._n to_o β._n do_v afflict_v the_o church_n be_v vigilant_a by_o some_o of_o those_o way_n aforenamed_a wherein_o it_o be_v unerrable_a as_o the_o time_n afford_v convenience_n to_o suppress_v it_o so_o be_v pelagianism_n crush_v without_o a_o general_n council_n by_o several_a provincial_a one_o and_o the_o joint_a declaration_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o if_o such_o error_n trouble_v the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o such_o former_a council_n here_o the_o same_o governor_n within_o their_o several_a circuit_n take_v care_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o former_a unerring_a decree_n in_o both_o therefore_o the_o present_a church-guide_n be_v secure_a from_o error_n in_o any_o necessary_n whilst_o in_o respect_n of_o error_n fore-condemned_a they_o adhere_v to_o and_o follow_v the_o definition_n of_o former_a council_n in_o new_a one_o raise_v which_o be_v think_v any_o way_n to_o hazard_v the_o christian_a faith_n they_o unite_v afresh_o their_o common_a judgement_n in_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a way_n as_o time_n permit_v either_o in_o one_o general_n or_o several_a inferior_a synod_n or_o other_o intelligence_n or_o correspondence_n of_o church_n such_o as_o may_v be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o assembly_n which_o be_v more_o ecumenical_a §_o 20_o to_o the_o three_o γ._o γ._n to_o γ._n it_o be_v deny_v that_o experience_n have_v at_o any_o time_n show_v the_o latter_a church_n or_o council_n to_o have_v vary_v from_o or_o contradict_v the_o precedent_n as_o for_o those_o point_n which_o be_v frequent_o allege_v by_o protestant_n to_o prove_v some_o such_o difference_n they_o be_v either_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n that_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n unlawful_a or_o tenant_n hold_v indeed_o by_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n diverse_o but_o in_o none_o define_v by_o she_o in_o the_o manner_n abovementioned_a §_o 21_o to_o the_o four_o δ._o δ._n to_o δ._n i_o answer_v that_o what_o or_o how_o many_o of_o former_a council_n be_v lawful_a and_o obligatory_a a_o christian_n ought_v to_o rely_v upon_o and_o be_v sufficient_o secure_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n explain_v before_o §_o 18._o and_o below_o §_o 36_o 38_o §_o 22_o to_o ε._o ε._n to_o ε._n a_o christian_n certain_a know_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o their_o sense_n 1._o that_o though_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o lawful_a council_n be_v suppose_v in_o some_o kind_a necessary_a to_o some_o or_o other_o yet_o some_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o know_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o and_o that_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o every_o one_o or_o on_o most_o to_o know_v they_o all_o but_o only_o when_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o not_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o 2._o next_o that_o experience_n show_v that_o in_o all_o church_n the_o subject_n thereof_o do_v or_o may_v sufficient_o learn_v from_o the_o common_a tradition_n therein_o those_o public_a doctrine_n and_o article_n the_o confession_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o be_v require_v from_o they_o at_o least_o a_o christian_a use_v a_o diligence_n suitable_a to_o his_o call_n may_v receive_v sufficient_a instruction_n from_o his_o particular_a spiritual_a guide_n if_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n both_o concern_v they_o and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v which_o particular_a guide_n also_o be_v the_o less_o liable_a to_o mistake_v or_o to_o deceive_v he_o because_o as_o have_v be_v faid_fw-we they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o proceed_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o do_v hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v this_o to_o the_o common_a one_o of_o the_o church_n a_o way_n of_o security_n of_o not_o err_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o teach_v other_o which_o the_o guide_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n disclaim_v 3._o but_o yet_o when_o any_o have_v suspicion_n of_o misinformation_n from_o these_o he_o have_v other_o superior_a guide_n subordinate_a in_o authority_n one_o to_o another_o who_o to_o consult_v and_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o supreme_a which_o be_v secure_a from_o err_v in_o any_o necessary_n as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o in_o which_o obey_v of_o his_o guide_n god_n who_o have_v enjoin_v it_o to_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o in_o necessary_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o catholic_n course_n §_o 23_o as_o for_o the_o great_a security_n which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o their_o way_n of_o direct_v christian_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o necessary_n 377._o necessary_n see_v chillingw_o p._n 376._o 377._o because_o the_o rule_n which_o they_o refer_v man_n to_o for_o their_o guidance_n the_o bible_n or_o holy_a scripture_n be_v all_o true_a certain_a infallible_a but_o these_o guide_n the_o roman_a party_n direct_v man_n to_o especial_o those_o particular_a pastor_n beyond_o who_o few_o go_v be_v not_o so_o they_o mis-relate_a the_o matter_n for_o 1_o the_o bible_n or_o holy_a scripture_n be_v equal_o acknowledge_v a_o all-true_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o christian_n by_o both_o party_n
another_o and_o so_o a_o just_a fear_n of_o less_o integrity_n last_o if_o these_o against_o the_o whole_a can_v have_v any_o authority_n the_o proceed_n of_o general_a council_n in_o condemn_v and_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o they_o as_o subject_n to_o those_o court_n have_v be_v unjust_a which_o yet_o those_o general_n council_n universal_o allow_v have_v use_v not_o only_o against_o bishop_n but_o patriarch_n and_o the_o clergy_n join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o church_n decree_n thus_o will_v be_v necessary_o obligatory_a never_o but_o when_o the_o governor_n thereof_o to_o a_o man_n or_o to_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o society_n of_o churchman_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n neither_o can_v the_o people_n when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o judge_n be_v any_o way_n divide_v tell_v which_o to_o obey_v if_o our_o saviour_n promise_n be_v only_o to_o some_o certain_a guide_n we_o know_v not_o in_o how_o small_a a_o number_n because_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o our_o saviour_n promise_n of_o indefectibility_n even_o in_o necessary_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o more_o inconsiderable_a part_n thereof_o he_o that_o appoint_v we_o to_o follow_v a_o guide_n in_o what_o it_o shall_v enjoin_v we_o and_o then_o leave_v we_o no_o way_n when_o our_o guide_n consist_v not_o of_o one_o but_o many_o person_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o when_o two_o party_n of_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o guide_v we_o contrary_a way_n to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v our_o guide_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o leave_v we_o no_o guide_n and_o he_o that_o tie_v we_o beside_o our_o own_o judgement_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v only_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o other_o not_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o most_o or_o major_a part_n to_o the_o superior_a rather_o than_o a_o inferior_a person_n or_o court_n revolve_v our_o obedience_n in_o any_o division_n of_o our_o governor_n only_o to_o our_o own_o judgement_n i._n e._n to_o choose_v that_o side_n which_o we_o judge_v be_v most_o conformable_a to_o scripture_n as_o we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o that_o friend_n who_o we_o think_v speak_v most_o reason_n but_o can_v this_o be_v call_v any_o obebedience_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o then_o leave_v to_o this_o choice_n what_o opinion_n can_v ourselves_o take_v up_o that_o be_v so_o absurd_a in_o which_o we_o can_v find_v some_o clergy_n or_o other_o for_o our_o leader_n this_o concern_v these_o protestant-divines_a allow_v a_o absolute_a promise_n of_o indefectibility_n as_o to_o necessary_n make_v to_o and_o always_o verify_v in_o some_o person_n or_o also_o some_o body_n and_o society_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n i.e._n of_o the_o church-guide_n but_o not_o to_o these_o always_o in_o such_o a_o capacity_n as_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n constitution_n and_o tradition_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n these_o orthodox-guide_n as_o they_o suppose_v be_v perhaps_o in_o some_o age_n a_o very_a small_a number_n nor_o those_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n chap._n v._n iii_o other_o expression_n of_o protestant-divines_a grant_v the_o church_n prelacy_n as_o define_v her_o doctrine_n or_o the_o general_a council_n of_o they_o to_o be_v unerrable_a in_o necessary_n §_o 32_o when_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n universal_a §_o 32._o the_o expression_n of_o *_o dr._n potter_n §_o 33._o *_o of_o bishop_n bramhall_n §_o 34._o where_o dissent_v iii_o 3._o other_o expression_n of_o protestant-divines_a grant_v the_o church_n clergy_n as_o define_v her_o doctrine_n or_o the_o general_a council_n of_o they_o to_o be_v unerrable_a in_o necessary_n but_o then_o only_o when_o universal_o accept_v no_o considerable_a person_n or_o at_o least_o church_n dissent_v concern_v what_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o oblige_v her_o subject_n in_o respect_n one_a of_o the_o church-catholick_n diffusive_a §_o 36._o n._n 1._o 2ly_a of_o council_n general_n §_o 36._o n._n 3._o 3ly_a of_o council_n occidental_a §_o 36._o n._n 8._o where_o particular_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o 36._o n._n 9_o *_o of_o bishop_n lawd_n §_o 37._o where_o concern_v what_o acceptation_n of_o council_n by_o the_o church-diffusive_a be_v only_o necessary_a §_o 38._o *_o of_o dr._n field_n §_o 40._o iii_o but_o three_o several_a other_o expression_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o they_o wherein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o go_v further_o yet_o and_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o church-catholick_n take_v in_o general_a or_o in_o her_o great_a body_n of_o clergy_n as_o she_o be_v a_o canonical_a guide_n and_o as_o she_o teach_v and_o define_v doctrine_n can_v never_o err_v in_o necessary_n or_o fundamental_o but_o whether_o all_o their_o expression_n cohere_v one_o with_o another_o or_o whether_o their_o opinion_n when_o strong_o assault_v will_v not_o retreat_v and_o resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o first_o or_o second_o already_o explain_v i_o conclude_v nothing_o §_o 33_o for_o this_o see_v first_o that_o of_o dr._n potter_n §_o 2._o p._n 28._o where_o he_o say_v potter_n expression_n of_o dr._n potter_n the_o church_n catholic_n be_v confess_v in_o some_o sense_n i._n e._n in_o fundamental_o as_o he_o explain_v it_o afterward_o §_o 5._o p._n 148_o etc._n etc._n too_o be_v unerring_a and_o he_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o pagan_a that_o despise_v her_o judgement_n for_o she_o follow_v her_o guide_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o very_o free_a and_o forward_o in_o her_o definition_n here_o we_o hear_v of_o definition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o such_o judgement_n may_v be_v know_v so_o §_o 4._o p._n 97._o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wilful_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n so_o well_o ground_v be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n then_o he_o add_v not_o proper_o because_o he_o disobey_v the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o clear_v unto_o he_o where_v i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o whoso_o believe_v this_o in_o general_n as_o all_o aught_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n always_o ground_v her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n on_o divine_a authority_n though_o every_o particular_a declaration_n of_o she_o be_v not_o clear_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o well_o ground_v yet_o must_v needs_o wilful_o and_o self-convicted_n oppose_v her_o judgement_n and_o so_o incur_v heresy_n but_o however_o he_o be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n who_o dissent_v from_o such_o decree_n yet_o by_o the_o doctor_n all_o those_o it_o seem_v be_v secure_v as_o for_o necessary_a truth_n that_o do_v obey_v and_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o §_o 5._o p._n 169._o if_o in_o any_o thing_n say_v he_o general_a council_n err_v and_o mistake_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v mean_n of_o remedy_n either_o by_o antiquate_v those_o error_n with_o a_o general_n and_o tacit_n consent_n general_n consent_v therefore_o such_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o tender_v it_o non-obligatory_a must_v be_v at_o least_o tacit_o reverse_v by_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n else_o if_o any_o single_a church_n reversion_n serve_v the_o turn_n to_o annul_v the_o obligation_n thereof_o no_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o such_o decree_n further_o than_o they_o please_v or_o by_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o another_o general_n council_n which_o may_v view_v and_o correct_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a hear_v be_v two_o way_n of_o the_o church_n catholick'_v correct_v the_o error_n of_o her_o representative_a the_o council_n 1._o either_o by_o general_o not_o observe_v or_o practise_v their_o decree_n 2._o or_o by_o condemn_v they_o by_o another_o representative_a therefore_o i_o gather_v where_o the_o church_n catholic_n neither_o by_o another_o general_a council_n contradict_v such_o assembly_n nor_o in_o her_o most_o general_a practice_n or_o doctrine_n vary_v from_o its_o decree_n the_o definition_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n be_v admit_v as_o the_o definition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o know_v what_o or_o which_o be_v so_o ib._n after_o that_o p._n 141._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o present_a church-catholick_n her_o be_v as_o a_o candlestick_n to_o present_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n to_o we_o and_o p._n 143._o of_o her_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o instrument_n for_o work_a faith_n in_o we_o he_o p._n 148_o 149_o 156._o accord_v as_o he_o say_v with_o some_o moderate_a roman_a writer_n that_o the_o
some_o of_o they_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v regular_o assemble_v i_o say_v here_o he_o add_v 352._o add_v schism_n guard_v p._n 352._o that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o turk_n will_v send_v his_o subject_n that_o be_v four_o of_o the_o proto-patriarch_n with_o their_o clergy_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o allow_v they_o to_o meet_v open_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n that_o therefore_o if_o these_o patriarch_n do_v deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o suffrage_n of_o their_o church_n by_o letter_n or_o by_o messenger_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o council_n general_n and_o that_o as_o there_o have_v be_v general_a oriental_a council_n without_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o a_o western_a bishop_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o occidental_a council_n i_o add_v general_n without_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o one_o eastern_a bishop_n by_o the_o sole_a communication_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o call_n also_o of_o this_o general_a council_n 2._o §._o 35._o n._n 2._o he_o say_v 356._o say_v ib._n p._n 356._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o right_n either_o to_o convocate_v general_a council_n himself_o or_o to_o represent_v to_o christian_a sovereign_n the_o fit_a season_n for_o convocation_n of_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n or_o of_o his_o protopatriarchate_a he_o do_v not_o envy_v it_o he_o since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o good_a caution_n be_v observe_v and_o before_o p._n 91._o he_o say_v that_o at_o present_a he_o will_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o repute_a primacy_n of_o order_n or_o beginning_n of_o unity_n may_v lawful_o call_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o occidental_a council_n by_o power_n pure_o spiritual_a which_o consist_v rather_o in_o advice_n than_o in_o mandate_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o in_o mandate_n of_o courtesy_n not_o coactive_a in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n that_o consider_v the_o division_n and_o subdivision_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n and_o the_o present_a distraction_n of_o christendom_n it_o seem_v not_o altogether_o inconvenient_a that_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v assemble_v synod_n and_o make_v canon_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a emperor_n but_o that_o be_v by_o authority_n mere_o spiritual_a they_o have_v no_o coactive_a power_n to_o compel_v any_o man_n against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o uttermost_a they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o separate_v he_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v who_o contemn_v their_o summons_n or_o their_o canon_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o come_n or_o judgement_n of_o christ_n ib._n p._n 120._o he_o seem_v to_o allow_v the_o church-governor_n a_o right_a to_o summon_v council_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n sovereign_n to_o do_v it_o i._n e._n that_o will_v do_v it_o and_o to_o make_v canon_n such_o as_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n make_v before_o there_o be_v christian_a emperor_n only_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v consequent_o allow_v further_o what_o be_v do_v also_o by_o these_o church-governor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o if_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n have_v authority_n as_o need_n require_v to_o summon_v such_o a_o meeting_n they_o may_v appoint_v some_o place_n for_o it_o which_o place_n will_v always_o be_v in_o some_o prince_n temporal_a dominion_n and_o that_o if_o they_o may_v make_v canon_n they_o may_v divulge_v and_o send_v abroad_o their_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n subject_n upon_o spirituâ—l_a censure_n inflict_v on_o the_o disobedient_a which_o must_v be_v also_o among_o some_o temporal_a prince_n his_o subject_n for_o so_o do_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o first_o council_n 15._o council_n act._n 15._o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n jerusalem_n and_o send_v abroad_o their_o canon_n among_o the_o emperor_n subject_n both_o contrary_a to_o the_o then_o secular_a power_n and_o this_o without_o entrench_v on_o any_o one_o politic_a right_n the_o bishop_n have_v condescend_v to_o thus_o much_o concern_v general_n council_n 3._o §._o 35._o n._n 3._o he_o yield_v further_a presat_fw-la further_a reply_v to_o chalced_a presat_fw-la that_o until_o such_o council_n the_o most_o general_a that_o be_v procurable_a he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o a_o national_a english_a syxod_n but_o here_o he_o make_v too_o great_a a_o leap_n though_o perhaps_o he_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o remove_v his_o submission_n immediate_o from_o a_o general_n to_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o between_o these_o lie_v a_o patriarchal_a or_o occidental_a synod_n to_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o submit_v the_o just_a authority_n also_o of_o which_o above_o a_o national_a synod_n he_o elsewhere_o both_o free_o maintain_v 258._o maintain_v vindic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 258._o and_o though_o not_o here_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o also_o refer_v his_o trial_n to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o schism_n guard_v p._n 136._o that_o we_o long_v after_o more_o than_o a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v right_o proceed_v or_o in_o defect_n of_o that_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v but_o then_o we_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o renounce_v that_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o last_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o obedience_n due_a to_o such_o council_n even_o in_o nonfundamentals_a he_o say_v 27._o say_v vindic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n p._n 27._o that_o as_o to_o question_v none_o fundamental_a when_o these_o be_v once_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n where_o also_o he_o make_v this_o the_o four_o way_n of_o render_v one_o self_n guilty_a of_o heretical_a pravity_n i_o suppose_v because_o though_o the_o council_n determination_n in_o his_o opinion_n make_v no_o point_n heresy_n yet_o at_o least_o it_o equal_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o opposer_n to_o that_o of_o a_o heretic_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o copious_a in_o give_v you_o the_o condescension_n of_o this_o bishop_n 1._o §._o 36._o n._n 1._o not_o to_o make_v advantage_n of_o what_o a_o single_a author_n indulge_v oblige_v reply_n where_o conc._n what_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o oblige_v but_o because_o they_o seem_v no_o great_a than_o reason_n require_v and_o what_o all_o protestant_n allow_v a_o church-government_n aught_o to_o stand_v to_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v your_o leave_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o quotation_n to_o reflect_v a_o little_a on_o this_o submission_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o see_v how_o far_o it_o true_o perform_v will_v rational_o carry_v he_o or_o other_o towards_o a_o present_a settlement_n in_o many_o of_o the_o point_v controvert_v 1_o then_o this_o i_o presume_v here_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v i_o that_o in_o the_o bishop_n or_o other_o profess_v a_o submission_n to_o the_o general_n or_o vnanimous_a accord_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v this_o accord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o strict_o either_o for_o what_o be_v define_v by_o council_n or_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a as_o that_o if_o any_o particular_a person_n church_n or_o party_n perhaps_o his_o own_o that_o be_v hold_v catholic_n dissent_n in_o any_o thing_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o much_o major_a part_n in_o respect_n thereof_o and_o join_v also_o with_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n he_o shall_v account_v himself_o discharge_v from_o obedience_n or_o deny_v such_o a_o consent_n to_o be_v sufficient_o general_n and_o unanimous_a to_o oblige_v he_o concern_v which_o see_v more_o disc_n 2._o §_o 25._o and_o before_o §_o 31._o 2._o this_o premise_a come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o bishop_n submission_n 2._o §._o 36._o n._n 2._o which_o be_v promise_v 1_o st_z to_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n viz._n to_o all_o thing_n universal_o believe_v or_o practise_v by_o it_o 2_o lie_n to_o free_a general_n 3_o lie_n or_o also_o free_a occidental_a council_n which_o to_o review_v in_o their_o order_n diffusive_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n
catholic_n diffusive_a 1_o here_o he_o profess_v schism_n profess_v schism_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v believe_v and_o practice_v here_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o protestant_n be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o present_a age_n 3_o guard_v p._n 98_o 3_o beside_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o practice_v and_o understand_v a_o consent_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n according_a to_o the_o former_a explication_n thereof_o which_o be_v but_o reasonable_a then_o 1_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o discourse_n §_o 26_o whether_o for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o modern_a controversy_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n i_o mean_v the_o main_a body_n both_o of_o the_o oriental_a and_o occidental_a church_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n thereof_o who_o only_o have_v authority_n of_o vote_v and_o give_v law_n in_o the_o church_n high_a consultation_n and_o to_o who_o judgement_n inferior_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n ought_v to_o conform_v at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n do_v not_o and_o do_v not_o still_o agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n in_o many_o thing_n now_o oppose_v by_o protestant_n and_o then_o by_o luther_n and_o a_o few_o other_o who_o side_v not_o with_o or_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o though_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o then_o church-governor_n eastern_a or_o western_a but_o free_o acknowledge_v their_o discession_n à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la see_v below_o §_o 55._o n._n 4._o which_o make_v luther_n sometime_o thus_o to_o utter_v the_o objection_n of_o his_o conscience_n within_o and_o of_o the_o church_n without_o quot_fw-la medicamentis_fw-la say_v he_o privata_fw-la he_o praefat._n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la quam_fw-la potentibus_fw-la &_o evidentissimis_fw-la scripture_n meam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la vix_fw-la dùm_fw-la stabilivi_fw-la ut_fw-la auderem_fw-la unus_fw-la contradicere_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la eum_fw-la esse_fw-la antichristum_n episcopos_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la academias_fw-la esse_fw-la ejus_fw-la lupanaria_fw-la quoties_fw-la mihi_fw-la palpitavit_fw-la tremulum_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o reprehendens_fw-la objecit_fw-la corum_fw-la fortissimum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la totne_v errant_a universi_fw-la and_o elsewhere_o 12._o elsewhere_o in_o galat._n 1_o 11_o 12._o ecclesia_fw-la sic_fw-la sentit_fw-la &_o credit_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la autem_fw-la quòd_fw-la christus_fw-la tot_fw-la saesulis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la errare_fw-la sinat_fw-la tu_fw-la certè_fw-la solus_fw-la non_fw-la sapit_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la tot_fw-la sancti_fw-la viri_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o sanctissimae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la amamus_fw-la illaesam_fw-la ea_fw-la tot_fw-la saeculis_fw-la sic_fw-la sentit_fw-la &_o docuit_fw-la sic_fw-la senserunt_fw-la &_o docuerunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dectores_fw-la viri_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la multo_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o dectiores_fw-la te_fw-la quis_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la ansis_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la his_fw-la dissentire_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la diversum_fw-la dogma_fw-la obtrudere_fw-la to_o which_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v i_o pray_v you_o see_v the_o place_n be_v neque_fw-la mihi_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la neque_fw-la patribus_fw-la neque_fw-la apostolis_n neque_fw-la angelo_n è_fw-la coelo_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la contra_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la docemus_fw-la and_o cuique_fw-la igitur_fw-la videat_fw-la ut_fw-la certissimus_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la suâ_fw-la vocatione_n &_o doctrina_fw-la as_o for_o those_o answer_v *_o of_o dr._n field_n 880._o field_n p._n 82._o 880._o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v be_v not_o the_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o only_o of_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n in_o it_o or_o *_o of_o mr_n stillingfleet_n ‖_o that_o if_o they_o be_v doctrine_n general_o receive_v 368._o p._n 368._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n i_o say_v such_o answer_n be_v not_o then_o think_v on_o or_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o call_v all_o those_o church-governor_n of_o the_o present_a age_n that_o have_v power_n to_o vote_n in_o council_n and_o steer_v the_o church_n only_o a_o prevalent_a faction_n in_o it_o or_o to_o say_v those_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n which_o none_o can_v then_o oppose_v without_o incur_v the_o church_n censure_n for_o so_o luther_n and_o other_o do_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v only_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o opinion_n 2_o but_o next_o if_o all_o the_o point_n that_o be_v pretend_v be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v be_v general_o believe_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church-catholick_n at_o luther_n appearance_n yet_o if_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n concession_n here_o to_o so_o many_o will_v the_o protestant_n stand_v oblige_v in_o a_o conformity_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n nor_o can_v they_o excuse_v their_o dissent_n from_o these_o because_o a_o dissent_n in_o more_o than_o these_o be_v false_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o 3_o if_o at_o lest_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o missal_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o universal_a belief_n and_o practice_n protestant_n by_o this_o profession_n be_v bind_v herein_o at_o least_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o compose_v new_a liturgy_n why_o absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o old_a be_v it_o not_o that_o these_o contain_v something_o in_o they_o to_o which_o they_o can_v thus_o conform_v 4._o last_o for_o point_v no_o way_n enjoin_v yet_o if_o such_o either_o speculative_a or_o practical_a do_v appear_v so_o far_o as_o our_o examination_n can_v discover_v to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o justify_v and_o maintain_v either_o by_o the_o whole_a or_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n unite_v with_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a chair_n it_o seem_v here_o necessary_a that_o no_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n do_v decretal_o censure_v any_o such_o point_n as_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n or_o do_v any_o way_n oblige_v their_o inferior_n to_o think_v or_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o this_o much_o major_a part_n allow_v and_o practise_v if_o liberty_n to_o think_v teach_v or_o practice_n otherwise_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n in_o a_o point_n yet_o no_o way_n define_v or_o enjoin_v may_v be_v grant_v to_o such_o a_o minor_a part_n yet_o not_o a_o liberty_n to_o define_v against_o it_o or_o pronounce_v it_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o such_o minor_a condemn_v the_o much_o major_a part_n join_v with_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n which_o small_a part_n be_v condemn_v both_o the_o superior_a and_o much_o great_a if_o it_o be_v allow_v destroy_v church-government_n 2._o after_o this_o first_o submission_n 3._o §._o 36._o n._n 3._o wherein_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o engage_v the_o protestant_n belief_n general_n 2._o *_o of_o council_n general_n and_o practice_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v general_o believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o also_o conciliar_o define_v if_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n council_n here_o also_o he_o make_v fair_a promise_n of_o submission_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o external_a obedience_n and_o noncontradiction_n and_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o council_n general_n he_o be_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n so_o nice_a or_o exception_n as_o some_o other_o protestant_n be_v he_o 1_o not_o exact_v that_o this_o council_n shall_v be_v so_o absolute_o general_a as_o that_o any_o heretic_n shall_v be_v admit_v such_o as_o true_a general_n council_n have_v evident_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o all_o old_a heresy_n 352._o heresy_n schism_n guard_v p._n 352._o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v all_o which_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n by_o undoubted_a general_n council_n 2_o nor_o that_o all_o the_o five_o proto-patriarch_n shall_v be_v present_a there_o four_o of_o they_o and_o their_o clergy_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o grant_v it_o sufficient_a if_o the_o sense_n and_o suffrage_n of_o they_o and_o their_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o messenger_n or_o letter_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o call_n also_o of_o this_o council_n consider_v the_o division_n and_o sub-division_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n and_o the_o present_a distraction_n of_o christendom_n i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o prince_n thereof_o their_o altogether_o contrary_a
interest_n he_o be_v well_o enough_o content_a that_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n summon_v it_o and_o then_o upon_o this_o concede_v i_o think_v i_o may_v add_v as_o evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 35._o n._n 2._o that_o the_o same_o patriarch_n may_v both_o appoint_v some_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o also_o such_o council_n meet_v divulge_v and_o upon_o spiritual_a censure_n require_v to_o be_v observe_v its_o decree_n concern_v matter_n mere_o spiritual_a whether_o meanwhile_n the_o secular_a power_n favour_n or_o frown_v i_o say_v appoint_v some_o place_n which_o place_n since_o it_o must_v be_v within_o the_o dominion_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o particular_a prince_n and_o far_o distant_a from_o some_o particular_a church_n than_o other_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o fit_o choose_v as_o equal_o to_o serve_v all_o interest_n or_o remedy_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v free_a access_n free_a proposal_n and_o vote_v for_o all_o prelate_n that_o come_v the_o post-acceptation_n must_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o many_o prelate_n or_o also_o church_n absence_n thing_n thus_o far_o concede_v by_o he_o concern_v general_a council_n 4._o §._o 36._o n._n 4._o that_o which_o i_o have_v chief_o to_o except_v against_o be_v this_o 1_o in_o his_o reckon_n up_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o roman_a grecian_a armenian_a abyssine_n russian_a protestant_a church_n as_o constitute_v the_o entire_a body_n of_o such_o a_o general_a council_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v a_o body_n three_o time_n great_a than_o the_o roman_a including_z the_o western_a church_n join_v with_o it_o 35._o it_o see_v before_o §_o 35._o he_o seem_v much_o to_o miscount_n for_o 1_o several_a of_o the_o protestant_a church_n viz._n so_o many_o as_o have_v depose_v bishop_n and_o constitute_v a_o presbyterial_a government_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v be_v very_o clear_o conclude_v by_o dr._n hammond_n and_o dr._n ferne_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o from_o and_o against_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n 2._o superior_n see_v disc_n 2._o and_o that_o from_o and_o against_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n 2._o §_o 24._o n._n 2._o which_o schism_n exclude_v they_o from_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o have_v place_n in_o her_o general_n council_n especial_o since_o their_o clergy_n also_o be_v no_o bishop_n see_v bishop_n bramhall_n vindic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 9_o oppose_a catholic_n and_o schismatical_a as_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o catholic_n and_o heretical_a but_o then_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o protestant_a church_n neither_o can_v they_o escape_v the_o same_o imputation_n of_o schism_n by_o the_o same_o dr._n hammonds_n concession_n if_o those_o council_n mention_v below_o §_o 50._o n._n 2._o who_o authority_n and_o decree_v they_o have_v reject_v be_v true_o their_o superior_n nor_o yet_o heresy_n in_o the_o catholic_n account_n or_o perhaps_o in_o bishop_n bramhall_n consider_v what_o he_o say_v vindic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 27._o quote_v before_o §_o 36._o and_o schism_n guard_v p._n 352._o if_o any_o of_o these_o council_n be_v legal_o general_a 2._o next_o as_o for_o several_a of_o those_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o enlarge_v the_o church_n catholic_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n 5._o §._o 36._o n._n 5._o they_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o many_o several_a sect_n of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v more_o at_o large_a in_o disc_n 3._o §_o 1.76_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n some_o soon_o some_o late_a desert_v their_o former_a patriarch_n have_v since_o range_v themselves_o under_o several_a patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o reside_v in_o several_a city_n of_o the_o east_n the_o different_a sect_n have_v set_v up_o in_o late_a time_n without_o any_o conciliar_a authority_n act_v in_o it_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o or_o eight_o independent_a patriarch_n they_o stand_v divide_v both_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o also_o from_o one_o another_o in_o several_a tenant_n concern_v our_o lord_n person_n nature_n and_o will_n many_o of_o those_o disperse_v in_o the_o more_o eastern_a part_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n etc._n etc._n suspect_v as_o dr._n field_n 62._o field_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 62._o acknowledge_v of_o nestorianisme_n somewhat_o qualify_v many_o of_o the_o southern_a as_o the_o egyprians_n or_o cophtite_n ethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n as_o to_o their_o religion_n dependent_a on_o the_o former_a suspect_v as_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n relate_v 66_o relate_v ib._n p._n 64_o 66_o of_o eutychianisme_n or_o rather_o of_o dioscorism_n who_o be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n divers_a of_o they_o also_o among_o other_o extravagant_a rite_n retain_v circumcision_n if_o this_o than_o be_v true_a which_o this_o doctor_n relate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a eutychian_o and_o nestorian_n in_o their_o opinion_n yet_o such_o they_o be_v as_o do_v transgress_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o general_n council_n the_o late_a of_o which_o council_n the_o great_a body_n of_o they_o express_o reject_v see_v dr._n field_n p._n 70_o 71._o no_o reason_n then_o can_v bp._n bramhall_n have_v to_o admit_v these_o to_o a_o suffrage_n in_o a_o catholic_n general_n council_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v 5._o say_v see_v dr._n field_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o that_o most_o of_o they_o in_o such_o illiterate_a region_n be_v only_o through_o invincible_a ignorance_n material_a not_o formal_a heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o unmerciful_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o cut_v off_o either_o they_o or_o also_o protestant_n so_o many_o as_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a from_o be_v internal_o still_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o possible_o capable_a of_o salvation_n but_o of_o their_o have_v external_o no_o right_a be_v involve_v in_o such_o tenant_n to_o officiate_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o vote_n in_o its_o council_n from_o which_o council_n in_o expelling_a heretic_n the_o church_n can_v only_o look_v to_o the_o external_a profession_n thereof_o and_o to_o which_o suppose_v a_o material_a heretic_n admit_v his_o ignorance_n will_v be_v as_o to_o vote_v as_o much_o the_o bane_n of_o truth_n there_o as_o the_o formal_a heretic_n pertinacy_n but_o 3_o lie_v be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a catholic_n 6._o §._o 36._o n._n 6._o yet_o their_o body_n and_o bulk_n take_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o as_o for_o those_o reside_v in_o the_o turk_n dominion_n be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o considerable_o great_a as_o it_o be_v make_v where_o especial_o for_o the_o former_a prelacy_n the_o oppression_n be_v so_o great_a these_o dignity_n so_o set_v to_o sale_n and_o their_o mean_n and_o revenue_n so_o alienate_v and_o most_o of_o the_o metropoly_n in_o asia_n so_o ruin_v as_o that_o the_o bare_a title_n only_o now_o descend_v of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n see_v be_v neglect_v and_o the_o succession_n in_o they_o cease_v and_o though_o the_o territory_n be_v much_o vast_a yet_o it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v that_o abstract_v those_o which_o in_o these_o part_n be_v adherent_n to_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o the_o marointe_v a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v there_o be_v more_o canonical_a prelate_n and_o perhaps_o christian_n in_o some_o small_a part_n of_o europe_n than_o there_o be_v throughout_o all_o turkey_n where_o also_o the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o the_o christian-religion_n be_v most_o regulars_n and_o monk_n no_o welcome_a colleague_n for_o the_o protestant_n to_o join_v with_o turco_n with_o see_v brerewood_n inquiry_n 10._o c._n botero_n relat_n universal_a rel._n del_o gr._n turco_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o unite_a body_n of_o these_o eastern_a christian_n be_v in_o greece_n which_o boterus_n but_o long_a ago_o conjecture_v might_n make_v up_o two_o three_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o as_o for_o those_o more_o remote_a divers_a of_o they_o by_o the_o diligent_a mission_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n of_o the_o roman_a profession_n out_o of_o europe_n into_o those_o part_n who_o by_o the_o merchant_n help_n procure_v house_n of_o constant_a residence_n there_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n reduce_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o mission_n see_v spondan_n annal._n a._n d._n 1616._o 8._o and_o dr._n field_n p._n 63._o what_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o more_o eastern_a church_n since_o a._n d._n 1550._o and_o as_o their_o number_n
small_a so_o be_v learn_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o extreme_a poverty_n very_o much_o decay_v 285._o decay_v see_v roger._n recollect_v terr_n saint_n 2_o l._n tract_n 4_o 5._o thomas_z à _fw-fr jesus_n dé_v conv_o gent._n 6_o l._n p_o 285._o so_o that_o he_o must_v now_o adhere_v to_o the_o western_a who_o will_v adhere_v either_o to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a tergiversation_n and_o distrust_n in_o their_o cause_n for_o any_o person_n or_o church_n of_o this_o western-flourishing_a body_n to_o fly_v and_o retire_v to_o such_o remote_a confederate_n some_o of_o they_o almost_o our_o antipode_n and_o to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v easy_o have_v of_o the_o same_o western-body_n which_o have_v a_o conclusive_a authority_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o for_o controversy_n arise_v within_o this_o patriarchat_n and_o which_o be_v always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o presidency_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n the_o most_o dignify_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v the_o most_o free_a at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o their_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o most_o unmolested_a in_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n the_o most_o flourish_a in_o learning_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n and_o last_o which_o by_o their_o numerous_a clergy_n and_o populacy_n and_o the_o extent_n also_o of_o several_a member_n of_o their_o body_n into_o all_o those_o part_n where_o these_o other_o church_n reside_v do_v seem_v by_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n 4._o but_o 4_o how_o numerous_a soever_o these_o eastern_a christian_n be_v or_o how_o good_a their_o title_n to_o give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o council_n yet_o 7._o §._o 36._o n._n 7._o there_o seem_v no_o great_a advantage_n that_o can_v arise_v to_o the_o protestant-party_n hence_o all_o these_o church_n in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n doctrine_n and_o rite_n as_o to_o the_o protestant-controversy_n much_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n etc._n church_n see_v 3_o disc_n §._o 158._o etc._n etc._n 177_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o again_o with_o the_o roman_a 5._o last_o this_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o eastern_a church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o with_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o forename_a controversy_n appear_v in_o their_o liturgy_n write_n common_a practice_n and_o these_o not_o borrow_v from_o the_o west_n between_o which_o and_o they_o there_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n no_o great_a friendship_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o render_v the_o occidental_a council_n wherein_o these_o point_n have_v be_v decide_v either_o general_n or_o equivalent_a thereto_o without_o those_o letter_n or_o message_n which_o the_o bishop_n require_v as_o necessary_a from_o these_o church_n which_o letter_n depend_v on_o the_o assemble_v of_o some_o inferior_a synod_n diocesan_n or_o provincial_a among_o they_o a_o thing_n in_o so_o great_a a_o desolation_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v yet_o before_o the_o turk_n last_o conquest_n in_o some_o of_o these_o western_a council_n that_o have_v determine_v some_o of_o these_o point_n there_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a representative_a of_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o in_o the_o great_a lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a and_o in_o the_o florentine_a so_o then_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o yield_v submission_n to_o general_n council_n they_o can_v right_o on_o this_o account_n withdraw_v it_o from_o several_a council_n that_o have_v be_v assemble_v in_o the_o west_n in_o late_a age_n 3._o but_o next_o this_o bishop_n profess_v himself_o to_o submit_v also_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o occidental_a council_n 8._o §._o 36._o n._n 8._o if_o a_o free_a one_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o further_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o inquire_v after_o a_o more_o general_n occidental_a general_n 3._o of_o council_n occidental_a but_o search_v if_o any_o such_o free_a occidental_a council_n have_v define_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o present_a controversy_n which_o council_n he_o oblige_v the_o protestant_a church_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v a_o patriarchal_a council_n over_o the_o national_a church_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o west_n as_o these_o claim_n over_o provincial_n or_o diocesan_n the_o authority_n of_o which_o national_a synod_n see_v establish_v in_o the_o synod_n under_o king_n james_n 1603._o can._n 139_o 140._o and_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o patriarchal_a grant_v by_o dr._n field_n and_o other_o disc_n 2._o §_o 24._o now_o occidental_a council_n there_o have_v be_v many_o several_a of_o they_o before_o luther_n day_n one_o since_o that_o have_v decree_v and_o give_v their_o sentence_n in_o several_a if_o not_o all_o of_o those_o point_n of_o controversy_n of_o which_o yet_o the_o protestant_n do_v still_o from_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n seek_v resolution_n 2._o resolution_n see_v below_o §_o 50._o n._n 2._o the_o enquiry_n than_o remain_v concern_v their_o freedom_n where_o also_o i_o suppose_v no_o great_a freedom_n need_v be_v prove_v than_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a controversy_n define_v against_o protestant_n for_o a_o council_n to_o which_o some_o violence_n be_v offer_v in_o one_o thing_n which_o perhaps_o be_v by_o some_o potent_a person_n therein_o contend_v for_o yet_o may_v be_v leave_v altogether_o free_a as_o to_o many_o other_o thing_n wherein_o none_o have_v any_o particular_a or_o all_o a_o equal_a interest_n 1_o then_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o western_a council_n before_o luther_n that_o of_o franckfort_n mistake_v being_n remove_v concern_v which_o see_v mr._n thorndikes_n 363._o thorndikes_n epilog_n l._n 3._o p._n 363._o concession_n the_o great_a lateran_n council_n and_o those_o five_o precede_v it_o that_o define_v a_o substantial_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n 57_o constance_n of_o idolatry_n §_o 57_o and_o that_o of_o florence_n i_o find_v nothing_o object_v against_o their_o freedom_n nor_o any_o antifaction_n then_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o point_n we_o speak_v of_o against_o who_o there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o procure_v in_o the_o council_n a_o strong_a part_n or_o to_o over-awe_n any_o one_o liberty_n nor_o see_v i_o any_o necessity_n of_o force_n to_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o father_n for_o vote_v those_o thing_n lawful_a which_o be_v their_o daily_a practice_n or_o for_o vote_v such_o a_o thing_n a_o truth_n in_o their_o meeting_n as_o that_o of_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o before_o their_o convening_n though_o agitate_a much_o and_o contradict_v by_o some_o inferior_n yet_o not_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o those_o time_n oppose_v and_o if_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o number_n of_o western_a bishop_n in_o some_o of_o these_o council_n shall_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o prejudice_n to_o they_o the_o general_a acceptation_n of_o they_o by_o those_o time_n make_v a_o sufficient_a amends_o for_o it_o next_o if_o we_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o freedom_n of_o that_o of_o trent_n since_o luther_n time_n 9_o §._o 36._o n._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o particular_n require_v by_o the_o bishop_n 1._o bishop_n before_o §._o 35_o n._n 1._o there_o be_v four_o thing_n sufficient_a to_o remove_v our_o jealousy_n of_o any_o violence_n use_v for_o the_o define_v most_o of_o those_o point_n i_o will_v not_o say_v all_o to_o avoid_v some_o cavil_n controvert_v by_o protestant_n concern_v which_o only_a be_v our_o inquiry_n they_o 1_o be_v that_o however_o some_o of_o those_o point_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v vote_v at_o first_o as_o it_o be_v surreptious_o by_o a_o very_a small_a body_n of_o bishop_n and_o many_o of_o those_o of_o one_o nation_n yet_o both_o a_o full_a body_n of_o bishop_n afterward_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n unanimous_o agree_v ratify_v these_o and_o the_o general_n body_n of_o the_o absent_a prelace_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n except_a protestant_n and_o those_o of_o france_n among_o the_o rest_n accept_v they_o the_o 2_o that_o soave_fw-it no_o friend_n to_o this_o council_n yet_o testify_v that_o as_o to_o the_o protestant_n or_o lutheran_n controversy_n the_o vote_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n be_v very_o unanimous_a without_o any_o cloak-bag_n expect_v from_o rome_n without_o any_o dispute_n or_o contract_n either_o between_o themselves_o or_o with_o the_o pope_n though_o about_o some_o other_o point_n there_o be_v much_o see_v soave_fw-it p._n 230._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o council_n use_v ambiguity_n of_o expression_n in_o some_o matter_n wherein_o be_v some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n so_o to_o satisfy_v all_o but_o say_v he_o that_o which_o have_v be_v relate_v in_o this_o particular_a &_o perhaps_o do_v happen_v in_o
we_o hold_v it_o impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n field_n of_o dr._n field_n and_o missbelief_n whole_o depart_v from_o god_n in_o prove_v whereof_o bellarmine_n confess_v his_o fellow_n have_v take_v much_o needless_a pain_n see_v no_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n think_v any_o such_o thing_n bellarm_v word_n be_v notandum_fw-la multos_fw-la ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la tempus_fw-la terere_fw-la dum_fw-la probant_fw-la absolutè_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la nam_fw-la calvinus_n &_o caeteri_fw-la haeretici_fw-la id_fw-la concedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la dicunt_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debere_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la invisibili_fw-la so_o we_o hold_v that_o it_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o idle_a and_o needless_a busy_v himself_o in_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o we_o most_o willing_o grant_v bellarm_v word_n be_v probare_fw-la igitur_fw-la volumus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la &_o nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la unum_fw-la aut_fw-la alterum_fw-la hominem_fw-la christianum_fw-la sed_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la congregatam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la praelati_fw-la &_o subditi_fw-la urge_v also_o afterward_o out_o of_o eph._n 4.11_o the_o ministries_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n never_o to_o fail_v in_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la ministeria_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la exerceri_fw-la nisi_fw-la se_fw-la pastor_n &_o oves_fw-la agnoscant_fw-la from_o all_o which_o i_o collect_v that_o of_o such_o a_o visible_a church-government_n consist_v of_o prelate_n and_o subject_n it_o must_v be_v that_o dr._n field_n affirm_v ibid._n that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v express_o and_o distinct_o it_o can_v never_o be_v ignorant_a much_o less_o err_v nor_o never_o fall_v into_o any_o heresy_n as_o also_o afterward_o c._n 4._o in_o all_o age_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n that_o not_o as_o a_o chest_n preserve_v only_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o hide_a treasure_n but_o as_o a_o pillar_n by_o public_a profession_n notwithstanding_o all_o force_n endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o stay_v the_o weakness_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o iu._n learned_a protestant_n concede_v the_o former_a church_n clergy_n precede_v the_o reformation_n never_o so_o to_o have_v err_v in_o define_v necessary_n as_o that_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o do_v not_o remain_v still_o true_a holy_a and_o catholic_n §_o 41._o §_o 41_o iu._n suitable_o to_o their_o concession_n set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n these_o learned_a protestant_n do_v not_o assume_v the_o confidence_n to_o pronounce_v catholic_n iv_o 4._o learned_a protestant_n concede_v the_o former_a church_n clergy_n precede_v the_o reformation_n never_o to_o have_v so_o err_v in_o define_v necessary_n as_o that_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o do_v not_o still_o remain_v true_a holy_a catholic_n the_o joint_a body_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o precedent_a age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o corrupt_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o conciliary_a definition_n to_o have_v err_v or_o to_o have_v mislead_v the_o people_n in_o necessary_n essential_o or_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n or_o holiness_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v place_v in_o these_o very_a time_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o see_v nor_o suffer_v hereafter_o worse_a time_n than_o those_o past_a and_o that_o all_o these_o governor_n in_o any_o succeed_a age_n shall_v not_o miss-guide_a the_o people_n in_o necessary_n or_o fundamental_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n they_o have_v not_o mislead_v so_o therefore_o bishop_n bramhall_n 345._o bramhall_n vindic._n 2_o c._n p._n 8._o reply_n to_o chalcedon_n p._n 345._o hold_v the_o present_a roman_a a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n catholic_n and_o frequent_o affirm_v the_o reform_a as_o to_o essentitials_n in_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o dr._n potter_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n 63._o church_n §._o 3._o p._n 63._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o the_o roman_a the_o naeme_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a church_n dr._n field_n also_o 880._o also_o des_fw-mi 3._o pt_n p._n 880._o thus_o apologize_v for_o this_o tenent_n at_o least_o for_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n because_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o we_o yield_v more_o unto_o our_o adversary_n now_o than_o former_o we_o do_v in_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n subject_n to_o romish_a tyranny_n before_o god_n raise_v up_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o a_o save_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v i_o will_v 1_o show_v that_o all_o our_o best_a and_o most_o renown_a divine_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v write_v and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o urge_v several_a authority_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n 416._o thorndike_n epilog_n conclusion_n p._n 416._o say_v though_o i_o sincere_o blame_v the_o impose_v new_a article_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o of_o position_n §_o 42_o which_o i_o maintain_v not_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o i_o must_v and_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o i_o find_v no_o position_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n prohibit_v none_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n enjoin_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v necessary_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o true_a church_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v always_o know_v it_o accept_v see_v there_o can_v no_o question_n be_v make_v that_o it_o continue_v the_o same_o visible_a body_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o law_n that_o first_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o present_a custom_n that_o be_v in_o force_n be_v visible_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v be_v the_o same_o custom_n which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o in_o some_o manner_n corrupt_v for_o the_o idolatry_n which_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v possible_a though_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a affection_n of_o particular_n not_o by_o command_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o law_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o admit_v to_o destroy_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a there_o remain_v therefore_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o profession_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o believe_v either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n so_o he_o say_v concern_v prayer_n to_o saint_n that_o those_o who_o admit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n therein_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n the_o very_a be_v whereof_o suppose_v the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n exclusive_a to_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 23_o concern_v communion_n in_o one_o kind_n he_o say_v that_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o thirst_n after_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n do_v receive_v the_o whole_a grace_n of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o one_o kind_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n remain_v a_o church_n though_o corrupt_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o 2._o again_o for_o the_o essential_o or_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o holiness_n these_o learned_a protestant_n grant_v §_o 43_o that_o holy_a be_v a_o attribute_n unseparable_a from_o catholic_n credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o one_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o other_o and_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a so_o in_o the_o part_n that_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o have_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o archbishop_n 14â—_n archbishop_n p._n 14â—_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v our_o faith_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n must_v be_v still_o holy_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o still_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n that_o a_o falsehood_n may_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v for_o we_o must_v still_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o still_o holy_a
protestant_n defence_n and_o reformation_n be_v this_o 1_o that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o beside_o these_o a_o summary_n thereof_o draw_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o explicate_v by_o the_o first_o three_o age_n i._n e._n the_o writing_n we_o have_v thereof_o and_o the_o first_o four-general_n council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sincere_a belief_n of_o this_o primitive_a rule_n they_o rest_v secure_a of_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o likewise_o of_o their_o retain_v a_o firm-communion_n as_o to_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o even_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n 2_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o a_o catholic_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n one_o part_n only_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v another_o 3_o that_o this_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n may_v err_v whilst_o it_o still_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o nonfundamentals_a or_o non-essentials_a and_o necessary_n 4_o lie_n that_o this_o part_n do_v err_v in_o such_o nonfundamentals_a and_o that_o grievous_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n or_o church_n of_o england_n discover_v these_o to_o be_v such_o grievous_a error_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 5_o lie_n that_o this_o roman_a church_n add_v this_o also_o to_o her_o err_a that_o she_o exercise_v a_o unlawful_a dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o require_v a_o assent_n from_o this_o church_n to_o such_o her_o grievous_a error_n upon_o pain_n of_o lose_v her_o communion_n 6_o lie_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n refuse_v such_o assent_n to_o what_o by_o clear_a scripture_n she_o have_v discover_v to_o be_v error_n as_o in_o conscience_n she_o be_v bind_v though_o these_o have_v be_v never_o so_o small_a one_o nay_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o error_n yet_o if_o she_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v so_o how_o much_o more_o when_o so_o great_a 7_o lie_n proceed_v after_o mature_a consideration_n to_o reform_v these_o error_n but_o in_o herself_o only_o not_o impose_v they_o upon_o or_o condemn_v by_o reason_n of_o they_o any_o other_o church_n for_o non-catholick_n 8_o lie_n whereas_o this_o her_o defence_n proceed_v upon_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o she_o leave_v a_o part_n only_o and_o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o that_o be_v it_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a or_o their_o departure_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o whole_a also_o as_o well_o as_o from_o it_o that_o the_o whole_a though_o grant_v in_o fundamental_o infallible_a yet_o may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a or_o non-essential_o necessary_n and_o that_o grievous_o and_o consequent_o if_o it_o shall_v require_v assent_n from_o its_o member_n to_o such_o point_n in_o which_o it_o be_v fallible_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o assent_v thereto_o nor_o to_o conceal_v if_o of_o consequence_n when_o they_o any_o way_n discover_v such_o error_n nay_o further_o also_o that_o if_o the_o general_n church_n neglect_v it_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o for_o themselves_o to_o reform_v such_o error_n but_o this_o plea_n seem_v easy_o overthrow_v 2._o §._o 55._o n._n 2._o in_o many_o of_o its_o particular_n by_o this_o follow_a remonstrance_n make_v by_o the_o other_o side_n remonstrance_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n remonstrance_n 1_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v reply_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o agend_n or_o practical_o concern_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a and_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v or_o forbear_v as_o well_o as_o of_o speculative_a credend_n which_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o fundamental_a for_o attain_v salvation_n and_o in_o which_o practical_a point_n also_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v heresy_n and_o schism_n i_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o necessary_a because_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v so_o which_o must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v 2_o that_o these_o point_n be_v of_o a_o much_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o speculatives_n and_o that_o of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o collection_n or_o summary_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o 3_o that_o as_o these_o protestant_n say_v they_o do_v not_o for_o the_o speculative_a credend_n rely_v bare_o on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o any_o private_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o profess_v to_o believe_v they_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n make_v of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o do_v place_n the_o security_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o they_o not_o on_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o on_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o council_n so_o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o for_o the_o practicall_n also_o they_o shall_v rely_v on_o the_o scripture_n only_o so_o as_o they_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o general_n council_n 4_o that_o for_o both_o these_o speculatives_n or_o practical_o as_o they_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n so_o *_o that_o they_o can_v rational_o confine_v their_o submission_n to_o these_o alone_a but_o do_v owe_v it_o also_o to_o any_o council_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v in_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o provide_v that_o these_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n to_o which_o late_a council_n new_a heresy_n may_v give_v like_o occasion_n of_o further_a explicate_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n either_o in_o speculatives_n or_o practical_o as_o new_a heresy_n do_v after_o three_o ot_fw-mi four_o hundred_o year_n time_n to_o the_o explication_n make_v by_o those_o first_o council_n and_o *_o that_o for_o the_o speculative_a article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n particular_o that_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n à _fw-la filio_fw-la the_o protestant_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o council_n after_o the_o four_o first_o and_o these_o too_o western_a council_n only_o when_o the_o greek_a church_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o they_o and_o that_o as_o the_o greek_n say_v upon_o not_o a_o verbal_a but_o real_a diversity_n in_o their_o faith_n concern_v this_o procession_n yet_o it_o seem_v the_o protestant_n here_o prefer_v and_o think_v fit_a to_o adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o western_a church_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n dissent_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o such_o council_n hold_v in_o any_o age_n in_o either_o of_o these_o speculative_a or_o practical_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a of_o which_o necessity_n it_o be_v fit_a also_o the_o council_n not_o they_o shall_v judge_v they_o can_v be_v secure_a of_o their_o retain_v all_o necessary_a faith_n so_o as_o no_o way_n to_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v arrian_n and_o socinian_o secure_a in_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n when_o depart_v from_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o protestant_n security_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o any_o way_n build_v or_o dependent_a on_o the_o first_o council_n so_o also_o devolve_v on_o the_o perpetual_a conformity_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o lawful_a general_n council_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o in_o all_o their_o definition_n again_o 6_o since_o schismatic_n i_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n by_o who_o in_o a_o line_n of_o subordination_n they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o head_n as_o well_o as_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o since_o all_o schism_n do_v not_o necessary_o spring_v from_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n but_o may_v arise_v upon_o small_a matter_n and_o occasion_n 3._o occasion_n see_v bishop_n bramhall_n reply_v to_o chalce_v p._n 8._o dr._n field_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o dr_n hammond_n schism_n 3_o c._n 3._o and_o §._o 9_o §._o 55._o n._n 3._o any_o wherein_o obedience_n be_v due_a and_o the_o lesser_a the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o more_o criminal_a many_o time_n the_o schism_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o security_n to_o protestant_n in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o defence_n that_o because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o faith_n hence_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v in_o its_o communion_n this_o say_v to_o the_o first_o 2_o lie_n to_o what_o follow_v it_o
same_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v judge_v clear_a on_o the_o other_o side_n 10._o of_o which_o controversy_n and_o matter_n in_o debate_n if_o any_o be_v in_o point_n necessary_a it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o such_o council_n be_v universal_o accept_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o can_v only_o be_v rational_o require_v 38._o require_v see_v before_o §._o 38._o in_o these_o be_v unerrable_a and_o may_v lawful_o require_v from_o their_o subject_n assent_n thereto_o or_o at_o least_o if_o late_a council_n faulty_a in_o demand_v their_o subject_n assent_v so_o must_v be_v the_o four_o first_o that_o be_v allow_v by_o protestant_n 11._o to_o which_o council_n also_o and_o not_o to_o their_o subject_n must_v belong_v the_o judgement_n of_o what_o or_o how_o many_o point_n be_v to_o be_v account_v necessary_a or_o else_o neither_o do_v the_o judgement_n hereof_o belong_v to_o the_o four_o first_o council_n nor_o can_v they_o just_o upon_o it_o require_v assent_n and_o join_v some_o such_o point_n to_o the_o creed_n 12._o but_o if_o such_o controversy_n be_v suppose_v in_o non-necessaries_a yet_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n the_o advers._fw-la party_n ought_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o silence_n and_o non-contradicting_a without_o either_o pronounce_v that_o a_o error_n which_o such_o council_n hold_v a_o truth_n or_o the_o scripture_n clear_a for_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o such_o council_n disallow_n 13._o or_o if_o protestant_n will_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o this_o why_o do_v they_o appeal_v to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n for_o decide_v difference_n and_o settle_v a_o peace_n when_o they_o will_v neither_o yield_v the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o council_n in_o point_n not_o necessary_a nor_o grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v which_o they_o appeal_v to_o they_o be_v point_n necessary_a wherein_o such_o council_n universal_o accept_v may_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o they_o as_o un-errable_a the_o sum_n than_o be_v that_o their_o reformation_n be_v not_o from_o some_o coordinate_a church_n attempt_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o as_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o defence_n and_o those_o follow_v to_o the_o eight_o do_v import_n but_o from_o their_o superior_n from_o these_o not_o for_o something_o hold_v or_o practise_v and_o not_o enjoin_v for_o here_o all_o have_v their_o liberty_n be_v no_o cause_n to_o depart_v but_o for_o point_n define_v and_o wherein_o conformity_n be_v require_v by_o they_o to_o who_o judgement_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v submit_v so_o far_o as_o to_o learn_v from_o it_o in_o matter_n question_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n or_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o contradict_v it_o and_o consequent_o as_o not_o to_o reform_v against_o it_o in_o do_v the_o contrary_a of_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o of_o break_v the_o law_n of_o subordination_n and_o unity_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n of_o which_o see_v disc_n 2._o §._o 24._o n._n 1._o 14._o last_o whereas_o against_o such_o obedience_n a_o obligation_n be_v plead_v n._n 6._o to_o do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o a_o man_n conscience_n miss-perswaded_n that_o something_o be_v a_o error_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v indeed_o and_o he_o upon_o no_o command_n to_o profess_v assent_n thereto_o but_o excuse_v not_o from_o guilt_n nor_o free_v from_o the_o church_n censure_n those_o who_o may_v have_v better_o inform_v it_o 8._o it_o see_v dr._n hammond_n of_o schism_n c._n 2._o §._o 8._o thus_o the_o remonstrance_n after_o which_o well_o weigh_v i_o see_v not_o what_o security_n any_o one_o can_v have_v in_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o society_n as_o have_v thus_o break_v the_o link_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o life_n in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o main_a body_n if_o either_o the_o reject_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n former_a council_n be_v heresy_n or_o relinquish_a her_o communion_n schism_n chap._n viii_o vi_o that_o according_a to_o the_o former_a concession_n make_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n §_o 32._o if_o so_o enlarge_v as_o ancient_a church-practice_n and_o reason_n require_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n be_v by_o former_a oblige_v council_n already_o decide_v §_o 56._o n._n 1_o etc._n etc._n a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n or_o transubstantiation_n §_o 57_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o other_o concession_n etc._n concession_n see_v before_o §._o 41._o and_o §_o 32_o etc._n etc._n of_o more_o moderate_a protestant_n divine_v 1._o §._o 56._o n._n 1._o *_o grant_v our_o lord_n assistance_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n such_o as_o that_o she_o shall_v also_o for_o ever_o be_v a_o unerring_a guide_n in_o necessary_n a_o thing_n deny_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n decide_v chillingworth_n see_v before_o §._o 4._o that_o according_a to_o those_o condition_n of_o determine_a controversy_n that_o can_v just_o be_v require_v most_o of_o those_o between_o cathol_n &_o protestant_n have_v be_v already_o decide_v because_o of_o a_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o he_o foresee_v namely_o that_o we_o must_v take_v her_o judgement_n and_o guidance_n also_o in_o this_o point_n what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a and_o than_o who_o see_v not_o what_o will_v follow_v namely_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v this_o church_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o she_o say_v she_o be_v unerring_a and_o upon_o this_o *_o grant_v also_o her_o general_n council_n or_o representative_a she_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o teach_v direct_v define_v any_o thing_n or_o at_o at_o least_o no_o other_o way_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v unerring_a in_o necessary_n provide_v that_o such_o council_n be_v universal_o accept_v and_o not_o oppose_v or_o reverse_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o another_o follow_a representative_a but_o receive_v by_o a_o general_n tacit_n at_o least_o approbation_n and_o conformity_n to_o its_o decree_n where_o also_o it_o be_v concede_v that_o a_o council_n for_o its_o meeting_n less_o general_a yet_o if_o have_v a_o universal_a acceptation_n be_v equivalent_a thereto_o and_o hence_o make_v their_o frequent_a appeal_n to_o these_o council_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o ultimate_a ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o settle_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o wherein_o they_o promise_v victory_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o a_o end_n of_o debate_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 32._o etc._n etc._n a_o general_n council_n 2._o §._o 56._o n._n 2._o after_o it_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o infallible_a say_v the_o archbishop_n 346._o archbishop_n p._n 346._o he_o mean_v in_o necessary_n but_o bishop_n bramhall_n further_o when_o inferior_a question_n say_v he_o 27_o he_o vindic._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 27_o not_o fundamental_a be_v once_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n prefat_n reply_v to_o chalced._n prefat_n and_o i_o submit_v say_v he_o ‖_o myself_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v to_o a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o schism_n guard_v p._n 136._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o we_o long_v after_o more_o than_o a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v right_o proceed_v or_o in_o defect_n of_o that_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v see_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v by_o this_o bishop_n before_z §_o 34_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n 6._o hammond_n of_o heres_fw-la §._o 14._o n._n 6._o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o he_o before_o §_o 5._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o general_a council_n true_o such_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o shall_v we_o further_o dispute_v the_o authority_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o oblige_v we_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v due_o satisfy_v of_o the_o universality_n of_o any_o such_o council_n and_o answer_v to_o catholic_n gentleman_n 3._o gentleman_n c._n 2._o §._o 3._o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v fallible_a may_v yet_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v decision_n and_o to_o require_v inferior_n so_o far_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n with_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o 7._o and_o ibid._n c._n 8._o §._o â—_o n._n 7._o i_o
non_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la tanto_fw-la intervalio_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la disjunctum_fw-la in_fw-la coenâ_fw-la revera_fw-la comedamus_fw-la idcirco_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la sententiae_fw-la istius_fw-la author_n est_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la hoc_fw-la mysterium_fw-la nec_fw-la ment_fw-la percipere_fw-la nec_fw-la liguâ_fw-la explicare_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o thus_o also_o rivet_v 85._o rivet_v animad_fw-la in_o grot._n p._n 85._o against_o it_o si_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n quantitatiuè_fw-la i._n e._n corporal_o or_o secundum_fw-la modum_fw-la corporis_fw-la non_fw-it est_fw-la omnino_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la now_o if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o though_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n admit_v indeed_o some_o seem_a contradiction_n yet_o do_v the_o roman_a real_a presence_n to_o the_o symbol_n suâ—â—er_v many_o more_o 1_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o tenent_n involve_v one_o true_a contradiction_n be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o involve_v a_o hundred_o and_o 2_o lie_n that_o i_o know_v no_o just_a bound_n but_o that_o if_o ineffable_a incomprehensible_a may_v be_v use_v for_o salve_v three_o or_o four_o seem_a impossibility_n so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o forty_o §_o 69_o as_o for_o the_o fear_n suggest_v by_o some_o 275_o some_o still_o p._n 117._o 567._o tillot_v p._n 275_o that_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o miracle_n &_o c_o why_o not_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o since_o hear_v may_v fail_v as_o well_o as_o sight_n may_v not_o we_o thus_o question_v all_o church-tradition_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o as_o certain_a which_o admit_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o such_o tragical_a consequence_n i_o say_v they_o need_v not_o much_o terrify_v we_o §_o 70_o for_o 1_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v in_o another_o instance_n that_o under_o the_o outward_a accident_n and_o appearance_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o body_n be_v contain_v the_o substance_n or_o presence_n of_o another_o viz._n under_o the_o external_a appearance_n of_o man_n the_o person_n of_o angel_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o look_v upon_o they_o be_v actual_o mistake_v gen._n 18.19_o and_o so_o will_v so_o many_o more_o as_o have_v behold_v they_o do_v it_o follow_v now_o from_o this_o deception_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n here_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o grand_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o that_o any_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n or_o last_o that_o we_o can_v be_v thenceforward_a certain_a of_o nothing_o if_o not_o how_o follow_v it_o from_o the_o like_o supernatural_a operation_n suppose_v in_o the_o eucharist_n a_o argument_n draw_v from_o our_o sense_n be_v not_o from_o any_o of_o these_o supernatural_a effect_n deceive_v sense_n weaken_v for_o prove_v any_o truth_n save_v only_o in_o so_o many_o particular_n wherein_o we_o have_v or_o pretend_v divine_a revelation_n concern_v such_o deception_n of_o our_o sense_n if_o then_o there_o be_v such_o divine_a revelation_n for_o a_o deception_n of_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o hope_v all_o will_v see_v these_o aggravate_v consequence_n to_o be_v vain_a but_o 2_o if_o this_o revelation_n be_v mistake_v yet_o can_v that_o deception_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v only_o believe_v upon_o its_o supposal_n be_v from_o hence_o just_o extend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n where_o this_o be_v not_o suppose_v so_o that_o whether_o such_o revelation_n be_v or_o be_v not_o catholic_n and_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o hasty_a and_o unweighed_a argumentation_n be_v much_o wrong_v this_o from_o §_o 62._o i_o have_v annex_v though_o somewhat_o beside_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o reluctance_n of_o our_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n may_v do_v no_o prejudice_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o humble_a submission_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o discourse_n the_o second_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n some_o or_o other_o in_o all_o age_n do_v infallible_o guide_v their_o subject_n in_o necessary_n to_o search_v which_o in_o any_o division_n of_o these_o pastor_n be_v those_o to_o who_o christian_n ought_v to_o adhere_v and_o yield_v their_o obedience_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o protestant's_n grant_n one_a that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a a_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n §_o 1._o 2_o that_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n §_o 2._o 3_o that_o these_o governor_n some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v never_o err_v or_o miss-guide_a christian_n at_o least_o in_o absolute_a necessary_n to_o salvation_n §_o 3._o 4_o that_o they_o and_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o stand_v always_o distinct_a from_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n §_o 5._o chap._n 2._o catholic_n further_o affirm_v 5_o that_o if_o these_o pastor_n guide_v uner_o in_o necessary_n the_o people_n be_v also_o to_o learn_v from_o they_o what_o or_o how_o many_o point_n be_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o they_o §_o 6._o 6_o again_o that_o the_o necessary_n wherein_o these_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v infallible_a guide_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o some_o few_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a but_o extend_v to_o all_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n §_o 9_o 7_o concern_v the_o exact_a distinguish_n of_o necessary_n from_o non-necessaries_a 1._o that_o there_o seem_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n guide_v shall_v be_v enable_v exact_o to_o distinguish_v they_o §_o 12._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v infallible_o guide_v in_o they_o though_o not_o infallible_o distinguish_v they_o §_o 14._o 3._o that_o they_o guide_v infallible_o in_o all_o necessary_n and_o no_o distinction_n of_o these_o make_v ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o point_v they_o propose_v except_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v show_v of_o the_o contrary_n §_o 15._o 4._o that_o these_o governor_n do_v distinguish_v and_o do_v propose_v as_o such_o all_o those_o more_o necessary_a point_n which_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o christian_n with_o a_o more_o particular_a explicit_a faith_n to_o believ_n §_o 17._o 8._o that_o christian_n submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o present_a church-governor_n in_o decide_v all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n ought_v also_o to_o submit_v it_o to_o they_o in_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n or_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o former_a church_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n §_o 19_o 9_o that_o suppose_v these_o guide_n to_o err_v in_o some_o of_o their_o decision_n yet_o their_o subject_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n ought_v to_o yield_v the_o obedience_n either_o of_o silence_n or_o also_o of_o assent_n to_o they_o in_o all_o such_o point_n whereof_o they_o can_v demonstrative_o prove_v the_o contrary_n §_o 20._o 10._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o may_v adhere_v to_o any_o new_a guide_n but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o error_n of_o the_o former_a §_o 21._o chap._n 3._o 11._o grant_v by_o all_o that_o these_o church-governor_n may_v teach_v diverse_o and_o some_o of_o they_o more_o or_o few_o may_v become_v erroneous_a in_o necessary_n and_o miss-guide_a christian_n in_o they_o §_o 22._o 12._o in_o such_o dissent_v therefore_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o rule_n for_o christian_n which_o guide_v they_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o that_o this_o be_v and_o rational_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o these_o judge_n subordinate_a dissent_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o dignity_n dissent_v to_o the_o major_a part_n §_o 23._o where_o of_o the_o major_a part_n conclude_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o ancient_a council_n §_o 25._o n._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church-prelacy_a in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianisme_n §_o 26._o n._n 2._o 13._o that_o
according_o both_o in_o council_n their_o define_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o church_n acceptation_n of_o their_o decree_n the_o much_o major_a part_n must_v conclude_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o oppose_a of_o their_o definition_n also_o be_v heresy_n and_o separation_n from_o their_o communion_n schism_n if_o a_o opposition_n to_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a be_v so_o §_o 27._o n._n 4_o 14._o as_o for_o the_o protestant_a mark_n whereby_o in_o any_o division_n to_o know_v these_o true_a guide_n viz._n a_o right_a teach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o these_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o these_o true_a guide_n first_o know_v §_o 28_o chap._n 4._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n in_o a_o search_n which_o of_o the_o opposite_a present_a church_n or_o of_o the_o dissent_v ecclesiastical_a governor_n thereof_o be_v our_o true_a guide_n §_o 30._o motive_n persuade_v that_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o other_o western_a church_n unite_v with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o head_n thereof_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v this_o true_a guide_n 1_o their_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n with_o that_o which_o protestant_n grant_v be_v 150_o year_n ago_o the_o christian_n be_v true_a guide_n and_o the_o other_o body_n confess_v themselves_o in_o external_a communion_n depart_v from_o it_o §_o 33._o 2_o their_o be_v that_o body_n to_o which_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o former_a rule_n recite_v prop._n 12._o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v §_o 35._o 3_o their_o be_v that_o body_n that_o own_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o all_o the_o former_a council_n such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o precede_a age_n have_v receive_v as_o general_n or_o oblige_v as_o well_o those_o council_n since_o as_o those_o before_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o century_n which_o late_a the_o other_o party_n reject_v §_o 37._o chap._n 5._o the_o pretend_a security_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o deny_v any_o certain_a live_a or_o personal_a guide_n infallible_a in_o necessary_n affirm_v 1._o that_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o controversy_n in_o non-necessaries_a needless_a to_o be_v decide_v §_o 38._o 2._o that_o all_o necessary_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n because_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o other_o certain_a mean_n rule_n or_o guide_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o save_o the_o scripture_n §_o 39_o n_o 1._o not_o any_o certain_a live_a guide_n 1_o which_o be_v infallible_a as_o their_o guide_n the_o scripture_n be_v §_o 39_o n._n 2._o 2_o which_o the_o unlearned_a in_o any_o division_n can_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a guide_n or_o know_v their_o deeree_n better_o than_o the_o scripture_n 3_o from_o who_o the_o scripture_n direct_v they_o to_o learn_v necessary_n or_o tell_v they_o what_o church_n or_o party_n they_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o in_o any_o schism_n make_v in_o which_o infallible_a guide_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a ibid._n reply_n 1._o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o usual_a plea_n of_o former_a heretic_n in_o their_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o roman_a catholic_n but_o only_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o as_o to_o all_o man_n capacity_n question_v and_o another_o guide_n hold_v necessary_a it_o be_v reply_v then_o i._o concern_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n 1._o that_o some_o controversy_n in_o religion_n since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v concern_v point_n necessary_a as_o those_o controversy_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n etc._n etc._n §_o 43._o 2._o that_o the_o more_o clear_a all_o necessary_n be_v in_o scripture_n still_o with_o the_o more_o security_n may_v christian_n rely_v for_o they_o on_o the_o church_n judgement_n from_o which_o also_o they_o receive_v these_o scripture_n §_o 41._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o necessary_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o all_o man_n clear_o §_o 41._o 1._o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o god_n have_v leave_v this_o one_o point_n clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o they_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o exposition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o guide_n §_o 41._o 2._o sufficient_a if_o god_n have_v by_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n at_o least_o clear_o reveal_v to_o these_o church-guide_n all_o such_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v successive_o communicate_v by_o they_o to_o his_o people_n §_o 44._o 3._o sufficient_a if_o god_n have_v by_o tradition_n at_o least_o clear_o reveal_v to_o these_o church-guide_n the_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o point_n necessary_a any_o way_n obscure_a ibid._n 4._o sufficient_a if_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v clear_o enough_o reveal_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o these_o church_n guide_n use_v due_a mean_n though_o he_o have_v not_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a for_o from_o those_o these_o may_v learn_v they_o §_o 45._o ii_o concern_v a_o live_a guide_n 1._o that_o where_o the_o scripture_n especial_o several_a text_n compare_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o in_o controversy_n the_o christian_n guide_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n can_v be_v the_o scripture_n but_o either_o the_o church_n or_o their_o own_o judgement_n §_o 46._o n._n 1._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v direct_v christian_n to_o what_o guide_n they_o be_v to_o repair_v §_o 46._o n._n 2._o or_o to_o what_o church-prelate_n or_o party_n in_o any_o schism_n christian_n for_o ever_o ought_v to_o adhere_v §_o 47._o n._n 2._o 3._o yet_o that_o god_n have_v give_v christian_n a_o sufficient_a direction_n herein_o in_o his_o leave_v a_o due_a subordination_n among_o these_o governor_n whereby_o the_o inferior_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o superior_a and_o a_o part_n unto_o the_o whole_a §_o 47._o n._n 3._o and_o that_o christian_n may_v more_o clear_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o definition_n in_o matter_n controvert_v than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 48._o the_o second_o discourse_n chap._n i._n protestant_n assent_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o present_a a_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n §_o 1._o 2._o that_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n §_o 2._o 3._o and_o that_o their_o governor_n shall_v never_o err_v or_o misguide_a christian_n at_o least_o in_o absolute_a necessary_n §_o 3._o 4._o and_o that_o they_o with_o the_o church_n govern_v by_o they_o do_v stand_v always_o distinct_a from_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a congregation_n §_o 5._o §_o 1_o one_a that_o there_o be_v a_o one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n in_o this_o age_n and_o at_o this_o present_a time_n all_o 1_o proposition_n 1_o i_o suppose_v grant_v §_o 2_o 2_o that_o this_o present_a church_n that_o be_v in_o its_o pastor_n 2._o prop._n 2._o and_o governor_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o guide_n to_o christian_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o decide_v controversy_n be_v unquestioned_a also_o among_o several_a learned_a protestant_n etc._n protestant_n see_v disc_n 1._o §._o 3â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 20_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o article_n say_v the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o can_v it_o mean_v but_o for_o decide_v they_o or_o who_o decide_v they_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n §_o 3_o 3_o that_o these_o present_a governor_n in_o this_o present_a age_n either_o *_o collectively_o take_v as_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n 3._o prop._n 3._o the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v universal_o accept_v by_o those_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a that_o be_v absent_a from_o it_o or_o *_o disjunctive_o take_v for_o some_o visible_a society_n or_o other_o of_o they_o at_o least_o sometime_o lesser_o sometime_o great_a shall_v never_o misguide_v christian_n at_o least_o in_o absolute_a necessary_n to_o salvation_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o learned_a protestant_n etc._n protestant_n see_v disc_n 1._o §._o 25._o etc._n etc._n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o clear_a sense_n of_o the_o 19_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o affirm_v '_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n 23._o man_n see_v art_n
hooker_n pref._n §._o 6._o l._n 2._o §._o 7._o and_o in_o reason_n what_o can_v any_o say_v less_o §_o 21_o 10_o from_o this_o i_o also_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o though_o such_o or_o so_o many_o 10._o prop._n 10._o as_o can_v demonstrative_o prove_v the_o contrary_a be_v hereby_o disoblige_v to_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o former_a guide_n yet_o so_o many_o other_o as_o can_v do_v the_o like_a remain_v oblige_v still_o to_o follow_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o their_o former_a pastor_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v join_v themselves_o in_o communion_n or_o adhere_v to_o the_o new_a demonstrator_n till_o they_o themselves_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o like_a certainty_n by_o which_o rule_n how_o few_o will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a that_o do_v not_o still_o owe_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o church_n give_v her_o law_n still_o as_o former_o that_o be_v before_o luther_n who_o upon_o new_a evidence_n desert_v it_o where_o all_o owe_v this_o obedience_n save_v demonstrator_n of_o their_o new_a tenant_n chap._n iii_o 11._o that_o these_o church-governor_n may_v teach_v diverse_o and_o some_o of_o they_o err_v in_o necessary_n and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n §_o 22._o 12._o and_o therefore_o christian_n not_o leave_v to_o follow_v who_o of_o they_o they_o please_v but_o some_o certain_a rule_n there_o be_v to_o which_o of_o they_o in_o any_o division_n they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v that_o this_o in_o the_o universal_a church-practice_n be_v and_o rational_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o in_o these_o judge_n subordinate_a dissent_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o dignity_n dissent_v to_o the_o major_a part_n §_o 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o of_o the_o major_a part_n conclude_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o ancient_a council_n §_o 25._o n._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church-prelacy_a in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianism_n §_o 26._o n._n 2._o 14._o and_o that_o the_o protestant-marks_a whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a from_o false_a guide_n as_o to_o the_o quest_n here_o viz._n to_o learn_v from_o these_o true_a guide_n in_o matter_n controvert_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v unserviceable_a §_o 28._o §_o 22_o 11_o that_o some_o of_o these_o church-governor_n more_o or_o few_o may_v become_v heretic_n and_o erroneous_a in_o point_n necessary_a and_o may_v guide_v christian_n contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o 11._o prop._n 11._o be_v grant_v by_o all_o side_n and_o know_v by_o experience_n §_o 23_o 12_o it_o seem_v therefore_o also_o evident_a that_o christian_n for_o yield_v the_o obedience_n forename_a propos_fw-fr 9th_o and_o allow_v by_o protestant_n in_o such_o dissent_v of_o governor_n 12._o prop._n 12._o may_v not_o safe_o follow_v which_o of_o they_o they_o please_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o right_a for_o so_o they_o judge_v of_o their_o judge_n and_o may_v as_o well_o judge_v the_o controversy_n but_o that_o some_o rule_n there_o be_v to_o who_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v to_o adhere_v who_o to_o relinquish_v it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o divine_a providence_n to_o leave_v some_o mean_n by_o which_o to_o know_v our_o guide_n as_o to_o give_v we_o one_o and_o this_o rule_n also_o by_o tradition_n have_v be_v and_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o in_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a subordinate_a whether_o person_n or_o council_n dissent_v man_n ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_a in_o judge_n equal_a dissent_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o major_n not_o minor_a part_n for_o example_n in_o england_n a_o synod_n diocesan_n and_o one_o compound_v of_o both_o the_o province_n dissent_v here_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o provincial_a synod_n or_o convocation_n and_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n again_o a_o minor_a part_n dissent_v due_a to_o the_o major_a otherwise_o any_o may_v hold_v what_o doctrine_n like_v he_o best_o and_o oppose_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o contrary_a since_o ordinary_o some_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n either_o inferior_a or_o superior_a if_o not_o a_o great_a yet_o some_o small_a part_n or_o other_o of_o they_o may_v be_v find_v also_o to_o hold_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v one_a in_o person_n 1._o §._o 24._o n._n 1._o or_o council_n subordinate_a that_o the_o superior_a in_o case_n of_o any_o dissent_n right_o challenge_v our_o obedience_n i_o think_v it_o out_o of_o dispute_n so_o in_o england_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a national_a synod_n and_o the_o obedience_n thereto_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o inferior_n for_o prevent_v dissension_n see_v the_o decree_n in_o can._n 139._o &_o 140._o of_o the_o synod_n under_o k._n james_n 1603._o where_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n or_o shall_v affirm_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o be_v themselves_o particular_o assemble_v in_o the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o not_o have_v give_v their_o voice_n unto_o those_o decree_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v that_o his_o wicked_a error_n and_o for_o obedience_n to_o this_o high_a ecclesiastical_a court_n see_v the_o king_n be_v resolute_a speech_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n 72._o hampton-court_n p._n 72._o i_o will_v have_v one_o doctrine_n and_o one_o discipline_n one_o religion_n in_o substance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o never_o to_o speak_v more_o to_o that_o point_n how_o far_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v when_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v it_o what_o subjection_n then_o for_o preserve_a unity_n be_v require_v in_o the_o english_a church_n can_v reasonable_o be_v disallow_v by_o they_o in_o the_o catholic_n again_o see_v in_o dr._n hammond_n book_n of_o schism_n 3._o schism_n c._n 3._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o primitive_a subordination_n as_o of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o the_o bishop_n so_o of_o bishop_n to_o metropolitan_o of_o metropolitan_n to_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n where_o he_o come_v short_a but_o one_o link_n of_o those_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v viz._n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o protopatriarch_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o see_v his_o acknowledgement_n 29._o acknowledgement_n schism_n c_o 8._o p_o 158._o ans_fw-fr to_o cath._n gentl._n p._n 29._o of_o a_o subordination_n of_o all_o these_o sever_a person_n to_o the_o whole_a corporation_n or_o body_n of_o they_o assemble_v in_o council_n in_o which_o council_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n which_o several_o belong_v to_o each_o bishop_n 10._o answ_n to_o cath._n gentl._n p._n 29._o §._o 9_o 10._o be_v there_o unite_a i_o add_v and_o therefore_o if_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v several_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n so_o be_v this_o which_o they_o have_v conjunct_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v dispute_v against_o it_o etc._n it_o see_v still_o rat_n account_n 3_o par_fw-fr c._n 1._o p._n 515._o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o subordination_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o province_n to_o a_o council_n provincial_n in_o a_o nation_n to_o a_o council_n national_a of_o all_o christianity_n to_o a_o council_n general_n only_o here_o he_o omit_v one_o subordination_n well_o know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o sufficient_o attest_v by_o other_o protestant_n viz._n a_o subordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a nation_n that_o be_v under_o one_o patriarch_n to_o a_o council_n patriarchal_a which_o defect_n of_o his_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o supply_v to_o you_o out_o of_o dr._n field_n and_o bishop_n bramhall_n authority_n as_o authentic_a as_o he_o thus_o then_o dr._n field_n 518._o field_n of_o the_o ch._n p._n 518._o these_o patriarch_n may_v convocate_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o their_o several_a division_n and_o hold_v a_o patriarchal_a council_n which_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n then_o either_o those_o in_o the_o several_a province_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a nation_n former_o mention_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o more_o and_o more_o honourable_a bishop_n yet_o have_v the_o patriarch_n no_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o large_a circuit_n than_o the_o metropolitan_o within_o their_o lesser_a compass_n and_o ib._n 513._o show_v against_o bellarmine_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a subordination_n of_o the_o church_n officer_n and_o of_o their_o consults_z there_o be_v no_o further_a necessity_n of_o a_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n for_o conserve_n the_o unity_n thereof_o 1_o if_o say_v
only_a the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o four_o session_n come_v in_o and_o submit_v not_o only_o for_o their_o silence_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o assent_n but_o after_o these_o there_o be_v 11_o egyptian_a bishop_n i._n e._n all_o that_o be_v present_a from_o the_o patriarchy_n of_o alexandria_n how_o orthodox_n i_o can_v say_v that_o refuse_v still_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n decree_n allege_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o persecution_n upon_o their_o return_n into_o egypt_n from_o their_o brethren_n at_o home_n these_o at_o home_n it_o seem_v be_v also_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o the_o council_n yet_o the_o council_n both_o establish_v their_o decree_n without_o they_o and_o require_v upon_o excommunication_n their_o submission_n to_o it_o and_o to_o it_o put_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n after_o this_o council_n end_v timotheus_n the_o usurp_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n after_o proterius_n who_o be_v place_v there_o by_o the_o council_n slain_z and_o his_o adherent_n continue_v still_o to_o profess_v dioscorism_n or_o a_o mitigate_v eutychianism_n condemn_v the_o act_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o much_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n by_o letter_n to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n and_o beside_o these_o a_o very_a great_a faction_n in_o palestine_n do_v the_o same_o who_o follower_n also_o continue_v the_o same_o division_n to_o this_o day_n not_o only_o the_o egyptian_n but_o the_o ethiopian_n or_o abyssins_n armenian_n jacobite_v of_o syria_n give_v to_o the_o adherent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o those_o part_n the_o name_n of_o melchites_n or_o royalist_n because_o they_o pretend_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o council_n by_o the_o emperor_n faction_n yet_o the_o own_n of_o this_o council_n by_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o the_o acceptation_n thereof_o by_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v and_o still_o be_v not_o doubt_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ratification_n of_o its_o act_n notwithstanding_o this_o storm_n in_o the_o patriarchy_n of_o alexandria_n against_o this_o four_o general_n council_n much_o worse_a than_o that_o of_o antioch_n against_o the_o three_o before_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n the_o second_o nicene_n 5_o §._o 25._o n._n 5_o a_o question_n be_v on_o foot_n concern_v the_o lawful_a use_n and_o also_o relative_a veneration_n of_o image_n a_o council_n assemble_v of_o above_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n though_o indeed_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n join_v with_o they_o define_v it_o negative_o and_o for_o make_v good_a their_o tradition_n for_o this_o produce_v several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n particular_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n naziaâ—z_n chrysostom_n athanasius_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o other_o see_v 2._o conc._n nic._n act._n 6._o tom._n 5._o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o ghurch_n recover_v her_o liberty_n by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o emperor_n it_o in_o a_o full_a body_n the_o patriarch_n also_o present_a notwithstanding_o such_o a_o party_n prevent_v they_o declare_v their_o faith_n contrary_a with_o a_o anathema_n to_o all_o dissenter_n from_o their_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o oriental_a arrian_n bishop_n 6._o §._o 26._o n._n 6._o about_o 70._o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o council_n to_o philippopolis_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o above_o 300_o western_a bishop_n beside_o they_o they_o see_v their_o number_n too_o small_a to_o invalidate_v the_o act_n of_o a_o party_n so_o much_o great_a though_o indeed_o be_v condemn_v already_o for_o heretic_n by_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o can_v have_v no_o just_a vote_n in_o any_o follow_v before_o all_o these_o council_n a_o great_a question_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o validity_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n and_o whether_o the_o tradition_n common_o practise_v of_o non-rebaptizing_a those_o convert_v from_o heresy_n though_o firmilian_a seem_v to_o plead_v also_o a_o contrary_a tradition_n in_o those_o part_n where_o he_o live_v cypr._n live_v ep_v 73._o ad_fw-la cypr._n caeterum_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o veritati_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la jungimus_fw-la &_o consuetudini_fw-la romanorum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la veritatis_fw-la opponimus_fw-la ab_fw-la inìtio_fw-la hoc_fw-la tenentes_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolo_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v apostolical_a or_o no_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n question_v it_o because_o another_o more_o certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n viz._n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o declare_v plain_o the_o contrary_a a_o difficult_a controversy_n this_o be_v account_v several_a provincial_a council_n in_o divers_a part_n be_v hold_v about_o it_o above_o 80_o african_a bishop_n assemble_v with_o their_o primate_n s._n cyprian_n and_o likewise_o firmilian_a and_o some_o fifty_o other_o eastern_a bishop_n with_o he_o judge_v it_o not_o apostolical_a 4._o apostolical_a see_v dionysii_n alex._n ep._n ad_fw-la xystum_fw-la euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 4._o yet_o afterward_o a_o general_n council_n proceed_v to_o decide_v it_o and_o their_o definition_n be_v esteem_v valid_a and_o oblige_v and_o those_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n which_o in_o africa_n be_v no_o small_a number_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n above_o 150_o bishop_n 411._o bishop_n see_v the_o conference_n with_o the_o donatist_n baron_fw-fr a.d._n 411._o be_v from_o that_o time_n account_v heretic_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o general_a council_n 1._o council_n be_v latense_n 1._o be_v hold_v some_o 50_o year_n after_o the_o other_o provincial_a one_o and_o that_o before_o this_o several_a of_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v correct_v their_o former_a opinion_n but_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n if_o assemble_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o those_o provincial_n can_v not_o just_o have_v define_v it_o against_o they_o as_o stephanus_n his_o council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v and_o just_o have_v require_v their_o obedience_n as_o be_v though_o a_o considerable_a number_n yet_o a_o much_o small_a part_n compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o their_o suffrage_n invalid_a contra_fw-la tot_fw-la millia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quibus_fw-la tunc_fw-la error_n in_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n displicuit_fw-la to_o use_v s._n augustine_n word_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la l_o 3._o c._n 3._o who_o elsewhere_o also_o 7._o also_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o speak_v thus_o on_o this_o matter_n quaestionis_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la prioribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ante_fw-la schisma_fw-la donati_n magnos_fw-la viros_fw-la &_o magnâ_fw-la charitate_fw-la praedite_n patres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la compulit_fw-la saluâ_fw-la pace_fw-la disceptare_fw-la atque_fw-la fluctuare_fw-la ut_fw-la diù_fw-fr conciliorum_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la regionibus_fw-la diversa_fw-la statuta_fw-la nutaverint_fw-la so_o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 33._o he_o say_v similiter_fw-la inter_fw-la apostolos_fw-la de_fw-la circumcisione_n quaestio_fw-la sicut_fw-la postea_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la parva_fw-la difficultate_fw-la nutabat_fw-la donec_fw-la plenario_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la concilio_fw-la quod_fw-la saluberrimè_fw-la sentiebatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la remotis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la firmaretur_fw-la by_o the_o act_n of_o these_o council_n i_o think_v it_o appear_v 7._o §._o 25._o n._n 7._o that_o point_n of_o former_a dispute_n and_o such_o where_o the_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v defend_v by_o a_o numerous_a party_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v be_v afterward_o define_v and_o declare_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o such_o opposition_n of_o a_o number_n though_o in_o itself_o considerable_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a much_o small_a have_v be_v think_v insufficient_a to_o debilitate_v the_o authority_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o rest_n confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v cut_v off_o from_o her_o body_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o such_o part_n happen_v to_o be_v gangr_v or_o putrify_a not_o only_o a_o little_a finger_n or_o toe_n but_o a_o arm_n or_o a_o leg._n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o that_o the_o church_n council_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o very_o great_a concernment_n do_v at_o any_o time_n proceed_v to_o declare_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n any_o proposition_n save_v *_o such_o as_o to_z disengage_v judgement_n carry_v great_a evidence_n in_o they_o flow_v either_o from_o express_v former_a tradition_n or_o the_o present_a clear_a deduction_n and_o *_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v by_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n very_o prudent_o consider_v the_o great_a distraction_n and_o dissatisfaction_n of_o those_o time_n and_o their_o proneness_n to_o schism_n be_v say_v
if_o we_o may_v believe_v soave_fw-it 576._o soave_fw-it hist_o l._n 6_o p_o 576._o to_o have_v entertain_v this_o maxim_n that_o to_o establish_v a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n a_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v if_o a_o considerable_a part_n do_v contradict_v but_o this_o considerable_a part_n must_v always_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v catholic_n i._n e._n by_o no_o former_o condemn_v heresy_n render_v uncapable_a of_o vote_v in_o the_o church_n council_n and_o last_o if_o a_o contest_v arise_v what_o a_o part_n may_v be_v call_v considerable_a to_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o can_v be_v leave_v save_v to_o the_o same_o major_a part_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o council_n wherever_o all_o be_v not_o agree_v i_o see_v not_o this_o concern_v the_o necessity_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o a_o much_o major_a part_n at_o least_o we_o keep_v still_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n its_o conclude_v the_o whole_a where_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o note_n concern_v time_n past_a 1._o §._o 26._o n._n 1._o that_o though_o we_o set_v aside_o here_o how_o necessary_a the_o confirmation_n of_o council_n be_v by_o the_o always-esteemed_n most_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a on_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o never_o any_o heresy_n now_o universal_o so_o account_v hitherto_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o age_n to_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o any_o council_n or_o accept_v after_o it_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o church-governor_n thereof_o such_o especial_o as_o have_v right_o to_o vote_n in_o council_n because_o guilty_a of_o no_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v declare_v such_o by_o a_o former_a council_n and_o for_o the_o future_a likewise_o before_o that_o any_o grievous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n shall_v spread_v so_o far_o as_o to_o infect_v a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n and_o so_o be_v past_o all_o cure_n from_o this_o supreme_a court_n the_o church_n vigilancy_n from_o our_o lord_n be_v promise_v perpetual_a assistance_n and_o favour_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o her_o council_n either_o distribute_v in_o several_a provincial_a one_o or_o unite_v in_o a_o general_n will_v condemn_v it_o and_o then_o after_o such_o censure_n though_o its_o patron_n shall_v grow_v to_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n yet_o do_v they_o now_o to_o all_o clear_o appear_v i_o say_v not_o a_o less_o but_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n but_o yet_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_n and_o promise_v there_o press_v by_o s._n austin_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o many_o argument_n he_o draw_v from_o they_o seem_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a that_o never_o any_o such_o sect_n shall_v be_v i_o mean_v of_o one_o denomination_n or_o conspire_v in_o any_o one_o heresy_n at_o any_o time_n that_o shall_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o follower_n and_o latitude_n of_o its_o extent_n exceed_v or_o match_v the_o catholic_n as_o for_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n of_o many_o different_a tenant_n and_o communion_n dissent_v from_o one_o another_o what_o magnitude_n or_o bulk_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o they_o put_v together_o may_v amount_v to_o or_o whether_o not_o transcend_v the_o catholic_n it_o much_o matter_n not_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v according_a to_o our_o creed_n always_o but_o one_o and_o a_o body_n unite_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n of_o its_o governor_n in_o its_o service_n doctrine_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n so_o far_o as_o these_o model_n they_o it_o be_v sufficient_o for_o its_o magnitude_n and_o extent_n discern_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o of_o any_o one_o society_n or_o church_n that_o have_v the_o former_a coherence_n in_o its_o member_n the_o catholic_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o diffuse_a of_o which_o thus_o s._n austin_n observe_v 8._o observe_v de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la c._n 8._o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la faciem_fw-la terrae_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la haeretici_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la faciem_fw-la terrae_fw-la alii_fw-la hîc_fw-la alii_fw-la ibi_fw-la alia_fw-la secta_fw-la in_o africâ_fw-la alia_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it alia_fw-la in_o egypto_n alia_fw-la in_o mesopotamiâ_fw-la diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la sunt_fw-la diversae_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la mater_fw-la superbia_fw-la genuit_fw-la sicut_fw-la una_fw-la mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la catholica_fw-la omnes_fw-la christianos_n fideles_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n diffusos_fw-la est_fw-la in_o africâ_fw-la pars_fw-la donati_n eunomiani_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o africa_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n est_fw-la hî_fw-la catholica_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it eunomiani_n ibi_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la donati_n sed_fw-la cum_fw-la eunomianis_fw-la ibi_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v every_o where_o and_o every_o where_o heresy_n but_o the_o catholic_n every_o where_o one_o the_o other_o diverse_a the_o great_a but_o many_o may_v be_v heresy_n the_o great_a that_o be_v one_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n there_o be_v two_o general_a council_n by_o protestant_n frequent_o urge_v for_o decree_a 2._o decree_a 25._o n._n 2._o or_o confirm_v heresy_n the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o of_o ariminum_n but_o one_a for_o that_o of_o ephesus_n both_o the_o whole_a west_n out_o of_o the_o council_n than_o the_o great_a and_o more_o dignify_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o likewise_o many_o eminent_a eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n suffer_v much_o persecution_n for_o it_o from_o the_o present_a secular_a power_n dissent_v from_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o bishop_n also_o that_o in_o the_o council_n subscribe_v to_o they_o complain_v in_o the_o follow_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o force_n use_v and_o 2_o for_o that_o of_o ariminum_n one_a though_o the_o major_a part_n of_o it_o have_v be_v arrian_n yet_o these_o have_v be_v declare_v heretic_n already_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o so_o now_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 4._o catholic_n see_v before_o prop._n 4._o can_v right_o have_v no_o vote_n therein_o though_o the_o then_o arrian_n emperor_n force_v upon_o the_o council_n a_o admittance_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church-governor_n general_o take_v of_o that_o age_n have_v maintain_v a_o heretical_a tenent_n yet_o this_o be_v after_o that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n in_o a_o former_a council_n and_o in_o a_o general_n acceptation_n thereof_o have_v condemn_v this_o tenent_n for_o heretical_a and_o so_o thence_o christian_n may_v clear_o discern_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n nor_o their_o present_a guâ—des_n especial_o the_o rest_n preserve_v a_o communion_n separate_v from_o they_o but_o 2_o he_o 3_o he_o 26._o n._n 3_o that_o please_v to_o examine_v the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n and_o of_o these_o time_n i_o think_v will_v find_v no_o ground_n to_o affirm_v arrianisme_n at_o any_o time_n to_o have_v infect_v or_o possess_v a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o insist_v on_o by_o protestant_n labour_v thereby_o to_o prove_v for_o some_o time_n a_o defection_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n from_o one_o of_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o suppose_v it_o worth_a my_o pain_n though_o step_v aside_o a_o little_a from_o my_o present_a design_n to_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a narrative_n thereof_o in_o which_o if_o already_o satisfy_v you_o may_v omit_v it_o pass_z on_z to_z §_o 27._o n_o 4._o if_o we_o review_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n one_a for_o the_o east_n though_o several_a eminent_a catholic_n bishop_n by_o constantius_n his_o power_n favour_v the_o semi-arrians_a be_v expel_v from_o their_o seat_n upon_o several_a particular_a false_a crimination_n and_o among_o other_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o maintain_v sobellianisme_n or_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o trinity_n yet_o be_v nothing_o then_o declare_v against_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o after_o this_o expulsion_n there_o be_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v under_o he_o at_o antioch_n a._n d._n 341_o of_o 99_o bishop_n assemble_v only_o 36_o arrian_n the_o rest_n orthodox_n 341._o orthodox_n see_v baron_n a._n d._n 341._o though_o the_o arrian_n party_n indeed_o more_o powerful_a with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n draw_v up_o there_o be_v though_o diminutive_a to_o the_o nicene_n yet_o catholic_n and_o such_o say_v sozomen_n 5._o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o ut_fw-la neque_fw-la arriani_n neque_fw-la concilii_fw-la niceni_n
the_o privilege_n of_o a_o undisturbed_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o which_o seem_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o numerous_a clergy_n and_o populacy_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o this_o body_n &_o propagation_n of_o its_o faith_n into_o all_o the_o other_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n &_o that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o the_o most_o dignify_v by_o reason_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n from_o which_o for_o any_o of_o the_o western_a body_n to_o make_v a_o appeal_n out_o of_o these_o bound_n to_o the_o present_a eastern_a church_n now_o hinder_v by_o the_o great_a oppressor_n of_o christianity_n there_o &_o disturb_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o such_o judicature_n and_o also_o much_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o who_o have_v not_o meet_v in_o any_o council_n for_o this_o eight_o hundred_o year_n save_v by_o send_v at_o several_a time_n their_o delegate_n into_o the_o west_n for_o any_o i_o say_v to_o make_v a_o appeal_n from_o a_o church_n flourish_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n in_o learning_n and_o record_n of_o antiquity_n the_o city_n still_o on_o a_o hill_n and_o candle_n on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o seek_v for_o vote_n among_o the_o jacobite_n maronites_n caphtite_n armenian_n abyssine_n or_o greek_a church_n etc._n etc._n several_a of_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o if_o heretic_n no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n appear_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o refusal_n of_o a_o trial_n and_o avoid_v the_o sentence_n of_o any_o such_o guide_n and_o judge_n as_o god_n providence_n have_v afford_v we_o and_o beside_o this_o be_v a_o appeal_n where_o can_v those_o church_n now_o free_o deliver_v their_o sentence_n and_o be_v now_o set_v on_o the_o bench_n as_o this_o present_a judge_n the_o appealant_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o success_n to_o their_o cause_n for_o that_o these_o church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a body_n of_o they_o as_o be_v show_v elsewhere_o 158._o elsewhere_o disc_n 3._o §._o 158._o appear_v to_o keep_v as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o reform_a as_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o western_a body_n do_v §_o 37_o 3_o if_o the_o council_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o repute_v for_o general_n since_o the_o first_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n reformation_n shall_v be_v by_o any_o acknowledge_v either_o for_o general_n 3._o 3._o or_o for_o the_o most_o universal_a that_o can_v well_o be_v convene_v or_o at_o least_o that_o be_v find_v actual_o to_o have_v be_v convene_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v though_o the_o testimony_n the_o present_a church_n give_v to_o they_o be_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o common_a veracity_n of_o history_n will_v clear_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o none_o have_v any_o other_o council_n of_o a_o equal_a authority_n in_o these_o time_n to_o nominate_v and_o set_v up_o against_o they_o and_o those_o who_o demolish_v they_o do_v it_o without_o erect_v or_o discover_v to_o we_o any_o better_a or_o any_o beside_o i_o say_v if_o any_o think_v meet_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o past_a council_n in_o the_o present_a matter_n these_o also_o will_v sufficient_o evidence_n to_o we_o that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o body_n forenamed_a be_v our_o present_a rightful_a guide_n and_o judge_n for_o since_o the_o act_n and_o law_n of_o such_o council_n be_v not_o only_o of_o force_n and_o obligatory_a to_o those_o present_a time_n wherein_o they_o sit_v but_o to_o all_o future_a age_n with_o the_o execution_n of_o which_o act_n and_o decree_n the_o succeed_a pastor_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o residence_n in_o all_o follow_a time_n stand_v charge_v till_o these_o be_v by_o a_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o seem_v clear_a that_o in_o any_o division_n happen_v afterward_o of_o these_o pastor_n those_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v our_o right_a guide_n who_o own_o adhere_v to_o and_o propagate_v the_o definition_n and_o law_n of_o these_o former_a council_n now_o this_o we_o see_v the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o body_n do_v as_o the_o latter_a renounce_v they_o yet_o renounce_v they_o without_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o patronage_n of_o any_o council_n at_o all_o in_o their_o stead_n pull_v down_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o church_n castle_n and_o fort_n if_o i_o may_v call_v her_o council_n so_o against_o the_o incursion_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v build_v in_o several_a age_n for_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o show_v none_o other_o at_o all_o for_o christian_n in_o the_o many_o point_n that_o have_v be_v dispute_v to_o repair_v to_o but_o leave_v the_o sad_a spectator_n of_o these_o their_o demolition_n quite_o dishearten_v as_o diffide_v in_o the_o church_n judgement_n so_o much_o decry_v for_o error_n and_o have_v yet_o more_o reason_n to_o distrust_v their_o own_o and_o so_o not_o know_v in_o this_o case_n whither_o to_o betake_v themselves_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o conscience_n for_o sure_o this_o unerringness_n which_o the_o late_a reformer_n have_v deny_v to_o those_o great_a body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v in_o reason_n assume_v to_o those_o lesser_a convention_n of_o their_o own_o chap._n v._n the_o pretend_a security_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o deny_v any_o certain_a live_v or_o personal_a guide_n infallible_a in_o necessary_n affirm_v that_o all_o necessary_a matter_n of_o faith_n be_v even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o the_o controversy_n in_o non_fw-la necessary_n needless_a to_o be_v decide_v §_o 38._o necessary_n clear_v in_o scripture_n because_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o other_o certain_a mean_n or_o guide_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o §_o 39_o n._n 1._o 1_o no_o guide_n which_o be_v infallible_a 2_o which_o the_o unlearned_a in_o any_o division_n can_v discern_v from_o false_a or_o know_v and_o understand_v their_o decree_n better_o than_o the_o scripture_n 3_o or_o which_o the_o scripture_n direct_v they_o to_o for_o learn_v necessary_n §_o 39_o n._n 2._o the_o reply_n 2._o that_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v the_o usual_a plea_n of_o former_a heretic_n in_o their_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n §_o 40._o n._n 1._o 2._o that_o as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o roman_a catholic_n but_o only_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o as_o to_o all_o man_n capacity_n question_v and_o another_o guide_n hold_v necessary_a §_o 40._o n._n 2._o it_o be_v reply_v then_o 1._o *_o concern_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n 1_o that_o some_o of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n since_o the_o scripture_n write_v have_v be_v concern_v point_n necessary_a §_o 41._o 2_o that_o the_o more_o clear_a all_o necessary_n be_v in_o scripture_n the_o more_o security_n christian_n have_v in_o the_o church_n judgement_n §_o 42._o 3_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o necessary_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n clear_o to_o all_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o thing_n doubtful_a therein_o direct_v to_o these_o guide_n §_o 43._o 2_o sufficient_a if_o such_o thing_n be_v clear_v to_o these_o guide_n by_o other_o apostolical_a tradition_n §_o 44._o 3_o or_o if_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v these_o matter_n be_v clear_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n §_o ib._n 4_o or_o if_o such_o sense_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o well_o examine_v and_o compare_v to_o they_o though_o not_o to_o all_o §_o 45._o 2_o y_o concern_v the_o guide_n 1_o that_o scripture_n in_o what_o it_o be_v ambiguous_a can_v be_v a_o guide_n §_o 49._o n._n 1._o 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christian_n be_v in_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o another_o guide_n ib._n n._n 2._o 3_o yet_o that_o thâ—y_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o direct_v §_o 47._o n._n 3._o 4_o and_o may_v in_o many_o point_n more_o easy_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o decision_n than_o of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 48._o §_o 38_o the_o usual_a security_n that_o some_o of_o they_o give_v their_o follower_n α._n α._n be_v this_o α_n that_o all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o matter_n very_o profitable_a 54._o profitable_a chillingw_o p._n 54._o be_v so_o clear_o decide_v or_o determine_v in_o scripture_n that_o none_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a use_v that_o industry_n which_o humane_a prudence_n and_o ordinary_a discretion_n his_o condition_n consider_v advise_v he_o to_o can_v err_v in_o they_o 20.86_o they_o see_v chiling_n p_o 115.92_o 19.58_o 59_o pref._n §._o 30._o etc._n etc._n
learned_a protestant_n consent_v with_o roman_a catholic_n 140._o catholic_n hooker_n p._n 124._o field_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 14.15_o d._n fern._n divis_n engl._n rom._n §._o 10_o archb._n lawd_n p._n 140._o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n consist_v of_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o people_n in_o external_a profession_n and_o communion_n contradistinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n when_o such_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o any_o age_n see_v before_o disc_n 2._o §_o 5._o §_o 5_o 4_o they_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o this_o church-catholick_n these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o slight_a of_o man_n 14._o man_n eph._n 4.11_o 14._o thus_o far_o they_o agree_v chap._n ii_o roman_n catholic_n further_o affirm_v 5._o that_o the_o church-guide_n at_o least_o assemble_v in_o lawful_a general_n council_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o their_o determine_a point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n §_o 6._o 6._o point_n necessary_a not_o as_o take_v only_o for_o those_o absolute_o require_v but_o all_o very_a beneficial_a to_o salvation_n §_o 9_o 7._o shall_v never_o err_v in_o they_o not_o as_o infallible_o inspire_v to_o teach_v any_o new_a but_o as_o divine_o assist_v in_o deliver_v of_o the_o former_a revelation_n and_o tradition_n §_o 10._o 8._o that_o for_o know_v what_o or_o how_o many_o of_o former_a council_n have_v be_v lawful_o general_n or_o oblige_v a_o christian_a may_v safe_o rely_v on_o the_o most_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o sit_v of_o such_o council_n §_o 11._o 9_o that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n governor_n from_o some_o council_n yet_o their_o acceptance_n of_o its_o decree_n or_o concurrence_n with_o its_o doctrine_n render_v it_o equivalent_a to_o a_o council_n general_n §_o 13._o 10._o that_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n part_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 14._o but_o here_o the_o two_o party_n divide_v in_o their_o superstruction_n §_o 6_o for_o 5_o the_o catholic_n go_v on_o and_o affirm_v further_o that_o these_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n or_o in_o so_o general_a as_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o several_a requisite_n of_o such_o great_a meeting_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o universal_o accept_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v disc_n 1._o §_o 31_o 36_o 38._o and_o below_o §_o 12._o shall_v never_o err_v in_o their_o determination_n or_o teach_v of_o credend_n and_o practical_n necessary_a for_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o christian_n in_o their_o assent_v to_o such_o determination_n remain_v secure_a from_o all_o such_o error_n §_o 7_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o teacher_n be_v affirm_v thus_o unerrable_a be_v 1_o because_o most_o of_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o be_v gather_v the_o church_n indefectibility_n or_o inerrability_n in_o necessary_n prop._n 2._o as_o mat._n 16.18_o 18.17_o comp_n 20._o 28.20_o john_n 14.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o luke_o 10.16_o eph._n 4.11_o 14._o do_v appear_v to_o relate_v more_o especial_o to_o these_o guide_n thereof_o than_o to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o 2_o because_o this_o seem_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a since_o god_n have_v require_v nothing_o to_o be_v external_o profess_v by_o we_o as_o truth_n or_o act_v by_o we_o in_o obedience_n to_o command_v but_o what_o our_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n first_o internal_o assent_v to_o as_o truth_n and_o as_o lawful_a it_o seem_v i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o many_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v especial_o to_o the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n both_o in_o credend_n and_o practical_o there_o be_v some_o sure_a and_o unfailing_a director_n of_o these_o our_o interior_a judgement_n herein_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n which_o director_n in_o such_o doubt_n can_v neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v ambiguous_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o seek_v direction_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o who_o guidance_n of_o soul_n also_o we_o be_v commit_v and_o enjoin_v obedience_n heb._n 13.17_o 7._o see_v before_o §_o 5._o and_o disc_n 2._o §_o 4._o chillingw_n §_o 8_o 2._o next_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o guide_n be_v affirm_v unerring_a at_o least_o when_o join_v in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v because_o one_a it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v question_v but_o that_o what_o authority_n every_o one_o of_o they_o single_o have_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o same_o all_o of_o they_o retain_v in_o this_o body_n unite_v without_o the_o need_n of_o any_o new_a commission_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2_o because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o any_o capacity_n of_o indeficiency_n in_o necessary_n then_o of_o all_o manner_n or_o way_n deviceable_a wherein_o they_o may_v be_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o they_o and_o that_o the_o most_o universal_a that_o can_v be_v procure_v use_v in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o appeal_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o capable_a thereof_o and_o least_o liable_a to_o defect_n 94._o defect_n see_v mat._n 18.17_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 15._o see_v below_o §._o 94._o in_o which_o the_o catholic_n be_v also_o *_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n in_o the_o act_n 6._o act_n act._n 15.2_o 6._o where_o for_o solve_v a_o great_a difficulty_n they_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o church-governor_n and_o pass_v some_o decree_n therein_o to_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n stand_v oblige_v seem_v there_o to_o fortify_v their_o authority_n with_o these_o two_o expression_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancio_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la v._n 28._o and_o nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d collectis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la v._o 25._o as_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o at_o first_o act_n 2.1_o when_o so_o assemble_v to_o which_o assembly_n also_o the_o great_a apostle_n st._n paul_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o confirm_v to_o other_o by_o his_o miracle_n yet_o be_v send_v by_o god_n immediate_a appointment_n for_o he_o say_v he_o go_v to_o this_o council_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 2.2_o that_o so_o his_o doctrine_n may_v both_o be_v the_o more_o authorize_v to_o his_o auditor_n and_o his_o convert_v more_o ready_o obey_v it_o and_o so_o he_o not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o lose_v his_o labour_n when_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o this_o general_a council_n with_o which_o thus_o theodoret_n begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o leo._n si_fw-la paulus_n praeco_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tuba_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la petrum_fw-la cucurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la de_fw-fr institutis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la contendebant_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la afferret_fw-la solutionem_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la abjecti_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o pusilli_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la vestram_fw-la currimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ulceribus_fw-la medicinam_fw-la a_o vobis_fw-la accipiamus_fw-la and_o st._n austin_n 4._o austin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n l._n 28._o c._n 4._o ipse_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la demini_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la vocatus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la inveniret_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quibus_fw-la communicando_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la conferendo_fw-la evangelium_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la societatis_fw-la esse_fw-la appareret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illi_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la crederet_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cognovisset_fw-la eum_fw-la hoc_fw-la annunciantem_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la illi_fw-la annunciabant_fw-la &_o in_o eorum_fw-la communione_fw-la atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la viventem_fw-la etc._n etc._n meruit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o *_o confirm_v by_o the_o primitive_a practice_n afterward_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n universal_o allow_v who_o require_v assent_v under_o anathema_n to_o their_o definition_n and_o insert_v they_o as_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a into_o the_o creed_n which_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o infallible_a or_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o it_o actual_o unerring_a therein_o 3_o when_o any_o division_n happen_v in_o this_o collective_a body_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o clergy_n
for_o ever_o must_v be_v so_o infallible_a the_o church-catholick_n be_v ever_o so_o and_o never_o consist_v of_o people_n only_o without_o pastor_n it_o be_v necessary_o devolve_v also_o upon_o the_o much_o major_n and_o more-dignified_n part_n of_o this_o unite_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v so_o because_o else_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v not_o be_v one_o in_o its_o constitution_n but_o a_o body_n divide_v in_o itself_o and_o so_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v if_o two_o several_a party_n in_o such_o council_n without_o any_o just_a subordination_n to_o one_o another_o may_v both_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o unerring_a guide_n 6_o for_o these_o church-guide_n be_v affirm_v unerrable_a in_o necessary_n catholic_n here_o do_v understand_v necessary_n §_o 9_o not_o in_o so_o strict_a a_o sense_n as_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v only_o to_o those_o few_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v so_o indispensable_o require_v to_o be_v of_o all_o explicit_o believe_v as_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o possible_o consistible_a with_o the_o disbelief_n or_o ignorance_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o affirm_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o sense_n more_o enlarge_v comprehend_v at_o least_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o beneficial_a to_o salvation_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o manner_n either_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o particular_n or_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o 2d_o disc_n §_o 9_o §_o 10_o 7_o concern_v the_o particular_a manner_n or_o measure_n of_o these_o church-governor_n when_o assemble_v in_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n their_o be_v affirm_v unerrable_a or_o infallible_a one_a as_o catholic_n do_v not_o hereby_o understand_v they_o absolute_o unerrable_a in_o any_o matter_n whatever_o which_o they_o may_v attempt_v to_o determine_v but_o only_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o appear_v to_o they_o of_o necessary_a faith_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n beforementioned_a 9_o beforementioned_a §._o 9_o &_o disc_n 2._o §._o 9_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o hold_v touch_v these_o necessary_a point_n *_o any_o inherent_a habitual_a infallibility_n reside_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a council_n or_o some_o member_n thereof_o whereby_o they_o perceive_v and_o know_v themselves_o infallible_o inspire_v as_o to_o such_o point_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n do_v but_o only_o *_o a_o actual_a non-erring_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o define_v *_o from_o the_o promise_v divine_a assistance_n and_o superintendent_n providence_n constant_o direct_v their_o consultation_n into_o the_o truth_n by_o what_o several_a way_n or_o mean_n it_o matter_n not_o to_o know_v or_o also_o *_o from_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o former_a revelation_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o point_n define_v from_o which_o evidence_n protestant_n also_o grant_v that_o those_o may_v be_v certain_a for_o some_o divine_a truth_n who_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o 2_o catholic_n affirm_v these_o guide_n in_o all_o age_n since_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n equal_o infallible_a and_o that_o the_o present_a church_n do_v not_o or_o way_n not_o pretend_v to_o any_o infallibility_n or_o exercise_v any_o authority_n consequent_a thereof_o which_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n do_v not_o claim_v and_o also_o practice_v in_o the_o four_o first_o or_o other_o general_n council_n but_o yet_o as_o this_o ancient_a church_n also_o require_v assent_n under_o anathema_n to_o its_o definition_n and_o insert_v some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o creed_n and_o some_o of_o these_o also_o point_v of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o subtle_a discussion_n that_o so_o may_v the_o present_a or_o the_o future_a church_n do_v the_o like_a §_o 11_o 8ly_n catholic_n affirm_v that_o of_o the_o several_a council_n that_o have_v be_v assemble_v in_o former_a age_n to_o know_v which_o or_o how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o general_a or_o in_o their_o obligation_n equivalent_a thereto_o any_o christian_a without_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o all_o those_o curious_a question_n move_v by_o protestant_n several_a of_o which_o be_v consider_v below_o §_o 86._o etc._n etc._n may_v secure_o rely_v on_o the_o acceptation_n and_o acknowledgement_n or_o non-opposition_n of_o they_o and_o their_o decree_n *_o by_o the_o church-catholick_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o of_o the_o age_n follow_v i._n e._n by_o the_o teacher_n and_o writer_n therein_o unanimous_o maintain_v or_o not_o gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o council_n and_o by_o the_o church_n practice_n conform_v to_o their_o injunction_n or_o where_o some_o person_n or_o church_n dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n *_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o these_o church_n accept_v they_o when_o these_o be_v unite_v also_o with_o st._n peter_n be_v successor_n the_o always_o prime_a patriarch_n and_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o example_n catholic_n hold_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v secure_o embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n as_o general_n or_o in_o their_o obligation_n equivalent_a thereto_o the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o whole_a church-catholick_n tacit_o at_o least_o in_o their_o liturgy_n write_n practice_n be_v conformable_a thereto_o or_o not_o dissent_v therefrom_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o luther_n and_o be_v accept_v still_o both_o by_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o also_o ratify_v by_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n §_o 12_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1_o because_o if_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o secure_o rely_v on_o such_o a_o acceptation_n a_o few_o person_n or_o church_n resist_v or_o stand_v out_o perhaps_o those_o who_o be_v condemn_v also_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n by_o such_o council_n this_o will_v void_a the_o obligation_n of_o all_o council_n whatever_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n and_o their_o church_n that_o dissent_v will_v void_a the_o obligation_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a and_o those_o dissent_v person_n and_o church_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o or_o dioscorite_n some_o of_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a or_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n will_v void_a that_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n see_v more_o of_o this_o disc_n 2._o §_o 25._o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o because_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o multitude_n such_o thing_n can_v hardly_o be_v but_o that_o some_o will_v dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v as_o necessary_a to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o the_o church-catholic's_a accept_v the_o council_n decree_n as_o in_o the_o council_n make_v they_o viz._n that_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n conclude_v the_o whole_a to_o render_v the_o action_n of_o such_o great_a body_n valid_a §_o 13_o 9ly_n concern_v the_o acceptation_n of_o council_n by_o the_o whole_a or_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n this_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o though_o the_o representative_n of_o some_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n shall_v be_v want_v in_o some_o of_o these_o council_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v for_o decide_v some_o controversy_n arise_v only_o in_o that_o of_o christianity_n where_o the_o council_n sit_v yet_o the_o certain_a concurrence_n of_o that_o absent_a part_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n shall_v pass_v for_o a_o sufficient_a acceptation_n of_o they_o and_o such_o absence_n no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o obligation_n of_o such_o decree_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v the_o member_n of_o such_o church_n if_o present_a will_v have_v vote_v in_o the_o council_n what_o they_o hold_v out_o of_o it_o hold_v before_o it_o contradict_v not_o after_o it_o §_o 14_o 10ly_n catholic_n do_v hold_v all_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n take_v divisim_fw-la as_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o and_o subordinatâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o whole_a 23._o whole_a see_v disc_n 2._o §._o 23._o as_o also_o all_o particular_a bishop_n be_v only_o single_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n to_o stand_v oblige_v in_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o these_o supremest_n court_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o can_v give_v its_o judgement_n viz._n it_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n when_o these_o accept_v also_o by_o the_o church-governor_n absent_a in_o the_o manner_n foremention_v §_o 15_o the_o reason_n because_o these_o supreme_a court_n be_v secure_v for_o ever_o by_o our_o lord_n
promise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v or_o misguide_v the_o church_n subject_n in_o necessary_n §_o 6_o 7_o i_o mean_v necessary_n take_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o explain_v 2_o disc_n §_o 9_o and_o next_o because_o what_o or_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v account_v thus_o necessary_a the_o judgement_n of_o this_o belong_v also_o to_o these_o church-governor_n not_o their_o subject_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o disc_n §_o 6_o 7._o chap._n iii_o r._n catholic_n proceed_n to_o affirm_v 11._o that_o all_o person_n dissent_v from_o and_o oppose_v any_o know_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v heretic_n §_o 16._o 12._o all_o person_n separate_v on_o what_o pretence_n soever_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n schismatic_n §_o 20._o but_o yet_o that_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n between_o coordinate_a church_n may_v be_v without_o heresy_n or_o schism_n on_o any_o side_n where_o no_o obligation_n to_o these_o lie_v on_o both_o from_o their_o common_a superior_n or_o from_o the_o whole_a §_o 23._o §_o 16_o 11ly_n touch_v the_o two_o great_a crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n divide_v such_o person_n or_o church_n as_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n see_v before_o prop._n 3._o §_o 4._o one_a for_o heresy_n the_o catholic_n affirm_v that_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n that_o maintain_v or_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o any_o to_o he_o made-known_a definition_n pass_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n of_o any_o lawful_a general_n council_n i._n e._n of_o those_o council_n that_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church-catholick_n in_o the_o sense_n mention_v before_o 12._o before_o see_v §._o 12._o as_o such_o be_v heretical_a not_o meddle_v here_o whether_o some_o other_o also_o beside_o these_o for_o the_o oppose_a some_o doctrine_n clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v by_o all_o explicit_o to_o be_v belive_v may_v be_v call_v so_o 2ly_n they_o affirm_v that_o those_o may_v become_v heretic_n in_o hold_v a_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o such_o a_o point_n who_o be_v not_o so_o before_z §_o 17_o where_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o heresy_n be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o all_o hold_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o such_o definition_n know_v be_v pronounce_v heresy_n though_o sometime_o the_o same_o error_n before_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v because_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n can_v be_v judge_v heresy_n but_o where_o there_o appear_v some_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n join_v thereto_o neither_o can_v such_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n appear_v especial_o as_o to_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v as_o to_o some_o person_n ambiguous_a and_o not_o clear_a but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o her_o general_a council_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n the_o supreme_a expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v any_o way_n doubtful_a and_o dispute_v be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o any_o rational_a or_o disinterest_v person_n to_o who_o it_o and_o the_o authority_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o divine_a assistance_n of_o that_o authority_n be_v propose_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n producible_a for_o they_o can_v neither_o deny_v her_o just_a authority_n over_o he_o nor_o her_o veracity_n and_o her_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n clear_o against_o he_o who_o yet_o can_v see_v or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o the_o same_o cogent_a evidence_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o such_o person_n will_v thenceforth_o become_v in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o self-convinced_n and_o if_o other_o happen_v by_o their_o contract_a fault_n not_o to_o be_v so_o their_o guilt_n in_o general_a at_o least_o be_v not_o lessen_v but_o aggravate_v thereby_o 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o bishop_n titus_n that_o after_o a_o second_o admonition_n he_o shall_v reject_v a_o man_n heretical_a or_o still_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o opinion_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o sin_v be_v self-condemned_n viz._n that_o he_o disobey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o church_n he_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v her_o and_o our_o lord_n command_v that_o he_o who_o in_o matter_n controvert_v refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o by_o the_o christian_a as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n thus_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o text_n be_v heresy_n know_v and_o heretic_n to_o be_v reject_v §_o 18_o and_o the_o father_n also_o be_v frequent_a in_o declare_v those_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o after_o the_o church_n definition_n continue_v to_o retain_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a thereto_o whereas_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n before_o such_o definition_n be_v not_o so_o thus_o st._n austin_n 51._o austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 18._o c._n 51._o qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la morbidum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la pravumque_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la si_fw-la correpti_fw-la i_o by_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la sanum_fw-la rectumque_fw-la sapiant_fw-la resistunt_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la suaque_fw-la mortifera_fw-la &_o pestifera_fw-la dogmata_fw-la emendare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la sed_fw-la defensare_fw-la persistunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la fiunt_fw-la it_o seem_v one_o holding_z dogma_fw-la pestiferum_fw-la &_o mortiferum_fw-la before_o the_o church_n corrâ—ption_n may_v be_v no_o heretic_n who_o yet_o be_v so_o after_o it_o and_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o donatist_n he_o say_v haeresibus_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la post_fw-la causam_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la caeciliano_n dictam_fw-la atque_fw-la finitam_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la rei_fw-la deprehensi_fw-la pertinaci_fw-la dissentione_fw-la firmatâ_fw-la in_fw-la haeresim_fw-la schisma_fw-la verterunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la propter_fw-la crimina_fw-la caeciliani_n detoto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la perierit_fw-la audent_fw-la etiam_fw-la rebaptizare_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ubi_fw-la se_fw-la amplius_fw-la haereticos_fw-la esse_fw-la firmarunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la universae_fw-la placuerit_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la baptisma_fw-la common_a rescindere_fw-la where_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o this_o father_n for_o heresy_n which_o hereticalness_n of_o they_o protestant_n will_v fain_o divert_v to_o other_o matter_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptisation_n and_o that_o because_o this_o point_n now_o settle_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o vincent_n lirinen_n 11._o lirinen_n c._n 11._o o_fw-la rerum_fw-la mira_fw-la conuersio_fw-la auctores_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la opinionis_fw-la catholici_fw-la consectatores_fw-la vero_fw-la haeretici_fw-la judicantur_fw-la absolvuntur_fw-la magistri_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la discipuli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o wonder_n here_o be_v that_o in_o hold_v the_o self_n same_n opinion_n the_o one_o be_v not_o heretic_n the_o other_o be_v i._n e._n after_o a_o general_n council_n have_v condemn_v the_o tenent_n again_o st._n austin_n haeresibus_fw-la austin_n d._n haeresibus_fw-la give_v quod-vult-deus_a for_o avoid_v heresy_n this_o general_a rule_n scire_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la contra_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sentire_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la recipiamus_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la it_o seem_v this_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o the_o father_n nihil_fw-la recipiendum_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la or_o credendam_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la sentit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la and_o we_o know_v what_o follow_v credendum_fw-la quod_fw-la sentit_fw-la where_o the_o contrary_n be_v immediate_a &_o sublato_fw-la uno_fw-la ponitur_fw-la alterum_fw-la but_o this_o latter_a also_o be_v express_o say_v by_o he_o 118._o he_o epist_n 118._o si_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la this_o concern_v do_v and_o than_o it_o hold_v also_o for_o believe_v the_o church_n faith_n be_v if_o either_o more_o sure_a than_o her_o practice_n but_o for_o believe_v too_o he_o say_v 18._o say_v de_fw-fr bapt._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o restat_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la credamus_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o sacrilegio_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remota_fw-la custodit_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la est_fw-la plenioris_fw-la concilii_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la therefore_o after_o the_o church_n definition_n he_o say_v one_o in_o hold_v the_o contrary_a than_o first_o become_v a_o heretic_n when_o he_o know_v or_o by_o his_o fault_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o see_v the_o baptism_n contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o constituamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o dvos_fw-la aliquos_fw-la isto_fw-la modo_fw-la unum_fw-la eorum_fw-la
be_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a as_o to_o invalidate_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o not_o nor_o see_v i_o how_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o defide_v yet_o a_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n unless_o herein_o the_o minor_a will_v be_v content_a to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n concern_v what_o council_n stand_v thus_o admit_v or_o reject_v which_o rule_n be_v it_o observe_v then_o both_o in_o a_o valid_a acceptance_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o latter_a age_n protestant_n will_v be_v cast_v and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o those_o council_n several_a of_o their_o dispute_n end_v mean_a while_n upon_o these_o and_o other_o pretence_n so_o it_o be_v that_o of_o 16._o council_n or_o thereabouts_o reckon_v up_o by_o the_o cardinal_n 5._o cardinal_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 1._o c_o 5._o who_o decree_v all_o the_o western_a church_n wherein_o several_a of_o these_o council_n the_o most_o general_a that_o those_o time_n can_v afford_v be_v call_v for_o end_v of_o some_o controversy_n that_o both_o a_o rose_n in_o and_o trouble_v only_o the_o west_n of_o 16._o council_n i_o say_v which_o the_o western_a part_n general_o accept_v when_o luther_n appear_v and_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a church_n except_o these_o reformer_n continue_v still_o to_o approve_v they_o allow_v none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v handle_v matter_n of_o controversy_n wherein_o the_o present_a time_n be_v concern_v after_o the_o four_o first_o or_o the_o 5_o the_o and_z 6_o the_o but_o then_o cut_v off_o here_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o trullo_n even_o those_o wherein_o both_o east_n and_o west_n consent_v and_o so_o do_v allow_v none_o of_o any_o note_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o near_a this_o 1000_o year_n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o more_o famous_a of_o they_o and_o the_o act_n whereof_o be_v exstant_fw-la wherein_o something_o have_v not_o be_v pass_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o present_a protestant_a tenant_n 2._o tenant_n see_v 1_o disc_n §._o 50._o n._n 2._o §_o 38_o 9ly_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o these_o general_a council_n also_o when_o universal_o acknowledge_v such_o which_o yet_o when_o so_o they_o say_v may_v err_v in_o non_fw-la necessary_n they_o grant_v indeed_o a_o obedience_n due_a by_o all_o inferior_n person_n or_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o those_o decree_n in_o which_o they_o hold_v such_o council_n unerrable_a i._n e._n in_o necessary_n if_o all_o these_o necessary_n be_v certain_o distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o they_o must_v allow_v due_a a_o obedience_n of_o assent_n §_o 39_o but_o 10_o they_o allow_v not_o absolute_o this_o obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o their_o decree_n 506._o decree_n stillingf_n p._n 506._o but_o only_o where_o inferior_n see_v just_a cause_n of_o dissent_v as_o sometime_o they_o say_v they_o may_v since_o all_o these_o council_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a which_o also_o it_o be_v not_o know_v how_o far_o they_o do_v extend_v that_o of_o silence_n and_o non-publick_a contradiction_n §_o 40_o the_o church_n of_o england_n indeed_o profess_v her_o assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n i_o know_v not_o on_o what_o protestant_a ground_n say_v 375._o say_v p._n 375._o it_o be_v her_o duty_n to_o keep_v their_o decree_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o interpret_v by_o they_o but_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o assent_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o those_o council_n because_o lawful_o general_a and_o so_o presume_v to_o be_v assist_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o right_a define_n and_o delivery_n of_o all_o necessary_a faith_n for_o they_o say_v lawful_a general_n council_n not_o universal_o accept_v in_o their_o sense_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o those_o council_n that_o be_v universal_o accept_v may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a but_o because_o the_o matter_n define_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o herself_o judge_v hereof_o ought_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o assent_n *_o be_v not_o yield_v for_o the_o authority_n define_v as_o infallible_o assist_v in_o necessary_n but_o for_o the_o seem_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o non-appearing_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_a *_o be_v not_o yield_v because_o that_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o these_o council_n may_v possible_o give_v of_o it_o but_o because_o those_o council_n give_v in_o their_o definition_n that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o such_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n judge_v the_o true_a so_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v for_o their_o assent_n to_o these_o general_a council_n oblige_v as_o much_o their_o assent_n to_o they_o have_v they_o be_v provincial_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o one_o person_n or_o church_n assent_v to_o these_o council_n because_o they_o judge_v their_o decree_n consonant_a to_o god_n word_n another_o without_o withdraw_v any_o due_a obedience_n may_v dissent_v who_o judge_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o authority_n or_o decision_n lay_v on_o christian_n no_o ground_n of_o obligation_n as_o to_o belief_n save_o the_o reasonableness_n or_o non-appearing_a unreasonableness_n of_o the_o council_n doctrine_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n be_v hold_v not_o lawful_o yield_v by_o any_o to_o who_o the_o contrary_a seem_v evident_a and_o by_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v only_o conditional_a viz._n until_o the_o contrary_n shall_v appear_v evident_a to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o §._o 41._o n._n 1._o see_v the_o 21_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n general_n council_n may_v err_v wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1_o elizabethae_fw-la c._n 1._o wherein_o the_o determ_v or_o adjudge_v any_o thing_n heresy_n by_o any_o council_n be_v thus_o limit_v if_o in_o such_o council_n the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o word_n be_v provide_v that_o such_o person_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o have_v authority_n to_o determine_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v heresy_n but_o only_o such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v determine_v order_v or_o adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o by_o any_o other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o see_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 344._o 366._o the_o exception_n take_v by_o protestant_n at_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o not_o add_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o father_n fundantesse_n veraciter_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la as_o it_o run_v former_o in_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o basil_n that_o the_o council_n father_n etc._n etc._n conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v judge_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o protestant_n reserve_v this_o retreat_n when_o council_n appear_v against_o they_o that_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o they_o because_o these_o council_n go_v also_o against_o the_o scripture_n see_v dr._n fern_n consid_fw-la p._n 19_o to_o all_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n we_o owe_v submission_n by_o assent_n and_o belief_n conditional_a with_o reservation_n for_o evidence_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o we_o can_v submit_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n by_o resignation_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o belief_n or_o stand_v bind_v to_o receive_v for_o faith_n and_o worship_n all_o that_o they_o shall_v define_v and_o impose_v for_o such_o for_o such_o resignation_n give_v to_o man_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n see_v archbishop_n laud_n p._n 245._o general_n council_n lawful_o call_v &c._n &c._n can_v err_v keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o p._n 239._o in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v if_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o it_o to_o lead_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n see_v dr._n field_n p._n 666._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n have_v conclude_v though_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o
be_v such_o a_o evidence_n as_o propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o therefore_o to_o these_o superior_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o hence_o one_o will_v think_v when_o these_o superior_n upon_o this_o proposal_n do_v not_o assent_v the_o complainer_n ought_v to_o presume_v his_o reason_n tender_v to_o they_o to_o be_v no_o demonstration_n §_o 45_o but_o next_o neither_o be_v this_o obedience_n of_o silence_n yield_v obligatory_a in_o such_o a_o case_n i._n e._n after_o that_o such_o complaint_n be_v make_v and_o that_o the_o superior_n declare_v they_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o it_o nor_o reason_n demonstrative_a in_o it_o but_o they_o further_o maintain_v that_o a_o former_a general_n council_n err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o i._n e._n in_o the_o imagination_n and_o settle_a fancy_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n and_o the_o present_a superior_n complain_v to_o neglect_v to_o call_v or_o procure_v another_o general_n council_n to_o reverse_v such_o error_n than_o a_o authority_n inferior_a may_v oppose_v and_o public_o contradict_v such_o error_n of_o a_o former_a general_n council_n and_o a_o inferior_a synod_n national_a or_o provincial_a for_o themselves_o may_v rescind_v such_o decree_n and_o reform_v against_o they_o 534.479_o they_o a_o p._n lawd_n p._n 227._o mr._n still_o p._n 534.479_o for_o indeed_o this_o gap_n must_v necessary_o be_v leave_v open_a to_o let_v in_o luther_n reform_v in_o the_o point_v mention_v §_o 26._o against_o the_o decree_n of_o several_a former_a council_n that_o have_v find_v before_o in_o the_o church_n a_o general_n acceptation_n for_o they_o maintain_v 34._o maintain_v see_v before_o §._o 34._o also_o the_o whole_a church_n liable_a to_o error_n in_o all_o such_o point_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v non-necessaries_a and_o against_o the_o very_a public_a service_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_a computation_n at_o luther_n appearance_n of_o 900_o year_n stand_v and_o if_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n may_v claim_v such_o privilege_n to_o reform_v against_o a_o former_a general_n council_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o much_o more_o a_o province_n may_v not_o claim_v it_o against_o a_o national_a synod_n a_o diocese_n against_o a_o provincial_n a_o presbyter_n against_o his_o diocesan_n because_o these_o inferior_a synod_n be_v still_o more_o liable_a to_o manifest_v intolerable_a error_n and_o the_o fundamental_a reformation_n by_o luther_n be_v the_o low_a of_o these_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o presbyter_n against_o his_o diocesan_n §_o 46_o last_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o considerable_a more_o as_o to_z qualify_a this_o licence_n of_o public_a contradict_v which_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a so_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n will_v yet_o suffer_v by_o such_o contradiction_n or_o reformation_n no_o great_a diminution_n or_o damage_n namely_o that_o those_o inferior_n only_o who_o think_v they_o can_v evidence_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o error_n of_o such_o council_n may_v claim_v the_o privilege_n to_o speak_v and_o teach_v public_o against_o they_o or_o join_v with_o those_o that_o do_v so_o but_o yet_o that_o so_o many_o as_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n against_o the_o superior_n doctrine_n be_v instruct_v that_o they_o stand_v so_o long_o oblige_v in_o such_o case_n to_o relinquish_v the_o inferiors_n and_o still_o to_o adhere_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o svperior_n judgement_n for_o example_n the_o bishop_n or_o a_o provincial_a council_n teach_v one_o thing_n the_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o general_n council_n another_o that_o so_o many_o of_o such_o diocese_n or_o province_n as_o can_v demonstrate_v what_o the_o bishop_n or_o provincial_a council_n maintain_v know_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o continue_v their_o obedience_n still_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o general_a council_n not_o to_o the_o provincial_a council_n or_o bishop_n for_o thus_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o deserter_n of_o such_o council_n and_o the_o former_a church_n communion_n no_o more_o member_n of_o the_o reformation_n than_o be_v themselves_o pretender_n of_o demonstration_n and_o those_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v many_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o these_o inferior_a guide_n justify_v their_o reform_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o all_o their_o subject_n too_o so_o far_o as_o now_o within_o their_o several_a precinct_n to_o impose_v a_o obedience_n of_o silence_n upon_o all_o towards_o they_o that_o can_v demonstrate_v against_o they_o this_o concern_v the_o protestant_n claim_v liberty_n *_o of_o break_v the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n *_o of_o complain_v *_o of_o reform_v for_o themselves_o upon_o neglect_n of_o their_o complaint_n error_n of_o council_n suppose_v by_o they_o manifest_a and_o intolerable_a §_o 47_o 12ly_n since_o error_n intolerable_a and_o manifest_a they_o affirm_v may_v be_v in_o any_o decree_n whatever_o of_o council_n if_o such_o council_n be_v not_o in_o their_o sense_n vinversal_o accept_v or_o of_o such_o also_o as_o be_v so_o accept_v if_o their_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o non-necessaries_a next_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o judgement_n when_o such_o decree_n of_o past_a council_n be_v error_n and_o those_o intolerable_a and_o over-weighing_a a_o peace_n and_o so_o these_o public_o contradictible_a and_o reformable_a be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n 539.292_o church_n see_v still_o p._n 539.292_o but_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n hear_v how_o it_o be_v bound_v and_o restrain_v this_o judgement_n then_o not_o so_o leave_v to_o they_o say_v the_o arch_a bishop_n that_o every_o private_a spirit_n may_v fall_v on_o reform_v what_o error_n he_o fancy_v such_o but_o that_o they_o bring_v such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n as_o be_v describe_v before_o 44._o before_o §._o 44._o prove_v such_o to_o be_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a error_n and_o then_o again_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o demonstration_n bring_v by_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o future_a council_n which_o council_n not_o allow_v they_o for_o such_o these_o inferior_n aâ—e_v to_o acquiesce_v as_o to_o silence_n at_o least_o in_o its_o judgement_n for_o say_v he_o 246._o he_o a_o p._n lawd_n p._n 246._o if_o the_o demonstration_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o former_a definition_n they_o give_v it_o then_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o a_o council_n doubtless_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o assent_v to_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v they_o so_o impious_a that_o they_o will_v define_v against_o it_o and_o if_o that_o which_o be_v think_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o such_o a_o grave_a assembly_n it_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v no_o demonstration_n and_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o rest_v and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n thus_o he_o but_o one_a if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n upon_o this_o complaint_n neglect_v to_o call_v such_o council_n the_o archbishop_n than_o make_v every_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n judge_n themselves_z of_o their_o demonstration_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v they_o may_v proceed_v to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o such_o error_n 5._o error_n a_o p._n lawd_n p._n 245._o &_o 227._o comp_n §._o 33._o consid_fw-la 6._o n._n 1._o with_o §._o 32._o n._n 5._o but_o say_v i_o if_o the_o demonstration_n be_v such_o as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n than_o so_o will_v it_o be_v to_o these_o superior_n complain_v to_o and_o then_o here_o the_o producer_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o rest_v but_o this_o he_o see_v will_v present_o stop_v the_o passage_n to_o all_o reformation_n against_o superior_n whereas_o the_o council_n appeal_v to_o especial_o such_o as_o they_o will_v allow_v they_o see_v be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o check_v their_o pretend_a evidence_n for_o what_o future_a council_n can_v ever_o be_v hope_v for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o most_o of_o their_o exception_n make_v against_o that_o of_o trent_n for_o the_o place_n or_o for_o the_o call_n of_o it_o or_o for_o the_o voter_n in_o it_o &_o c_o and_o till_o then_o every_o private_a man_n or_o particular_a church_n demonstration_n as_o to_o reform_v stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o archbishop_n state_v this_o point_n but_o then_o 2_o imagine_v we_o such_o a_o second_o council_n call_v and_o this_o for_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o void_a of_o exception_n yet_o can_v it_o end_v no_o controversy_n any_o more_o than_o the_o former_a nor_o be_v it_o more_o free_a from_o appeal_n for_o so_o long_o as_o this_o future_a council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v liable_a to_o error_n manifest_a and_o intolerable_a
time_n and_o 3_o person_n yet_o 1_o do_v he_o so_o expound_v this_o universal_a testimony_n 2.8.10_o testimony_n see_v ib._n n._n 2.8.10_o as_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o in_o most_o place_n in_o all_o or_o most_o time_n for_o else_o say_v he_o 2._o he_o §._o 5._o n._n 2._o there_o will_v be_v no_o heretic_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n if_o those_o only_a shall_v be_v hold_v such_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o say_v which_o all_o none_o except_v in_o all_o time_n do_v hold_v and_o again_o 2_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o church_n council_n for_o convince_a heresy_n against_o this_o faith_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o one_a general_a council_n say_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v complete_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o explain_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o â—our_n first_o council_n so_o that_o in_o sum_n he_o who_o embrace_v all_o the_o traditional_a doctrine_n propose_v by_o they_o embrace_v all_o the_o necessary_a faith_n thus_o universal_o deliver_v which_o can_v come_v to_o the_o five_o age_n etc._n etc._n but_o through_o the_o four_o and_o three_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o heretic_n see_v 7._o §_o 6_o 7_o 8._o n._n his_o word_n there_o n._n 7._o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o of_o those_o four_o council_n as_o the_o repository_n of_o all_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n i_o suppose_v it_o very_o regular_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o all_o heresy_n convince_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n that_o any_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o such_o and_o see_v what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o he_o concern_v these_o council_n before_o §_o 19_o and_o of_o heresy_n §_o 14._o n._n 10._o but_o here_o since_o he_o admit_v council_n for_o convince_a heresy_n why_o rest_v he_o in_o the_o four_o first_o and_o why_o admit_v he_o not_o all_o council_n in_o whatever_o age_n that_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o same_o discovery_n since_o many_o new_a error_n against_o tradicive_a faith_n may_v arise_v after_o the_o four_o first_o and_o the_o church_n late_a council_n according_o may_v testify_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v against_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o what_o be_v traditive_a in_o any_o latter_a age_n wherein_o some_o late_a council_n be_v hold_v be_v so_o in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o and_o so_o all_o heresy_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o those_o age_n then_o so_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n traditive_a in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o age_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_n have_v dr._n hammond_n to_o add_v for_o conviction_n of_o heresy_n these_o four_o first_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v after_o the_o three_o first_o century_n the_o sum_n be_v for_o convince_a heresy_n either_o the_o testification_n of_o all_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v authentical_a or_o not_o that_o of_o the_o four_o first_o but_o if_o the_o doctor_n allow_v all_o lawful_a general_n council_n to_o be_v so_o as_o something_o seem_v say_v by_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n here_o be_v §_o 14._o n._n 1.2_o catholic_n be_v at_o accord_n with_o he_o herein_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o trial_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o dispute_n only_o remain_v whether_o any_o of_o those_o council_n that_o have_v heretofore_o define_v or_o testify_v any_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n traditive_a which_o be_v oppose_v by_o protestant_n be_v such_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n concern_v which_o see_v in_o 1_o disc_n §_o 36._o n._n 3._o etc._n etc._n §_o 50._o n._n 2._o §_o 57_o etc._n etc._n thus_o dr._n hammond_n restrain_v conviction_n of_o all_o heresy_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n but_o bishop_n branhall_n 102._o branhall_n in_o reply_n to_o bp._n chalced._n c._n 2._o p._n 102._o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o free_a i_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v make_v that_o reveal_v truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v whensoever_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n produce_v by_o the_o council_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v and_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o great_a with_o all_o sober_a discreet_a christian_n do_v convince_v a_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n and_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 26._o when_o inferior_a question_n not_o fundamental_a be_v once_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n here_o though_o the_o bishop_n make_v not_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o oppose_v it_o heretic_n because_o he_o hold_v that_o no_o error_n but_o that_o which_o some_o way_n overthrow_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n can_v be_v heretical_a and_o though_o in_o his_o hold_n that_o council_n may_v not_o prescribe_v what_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a nor_o oblige_v any_o to_o assent_v to_o their_o judgement_n in_o what_o they_o do_v define_v further_o than_o their_o reason_n convince_v they_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n leave_v heretic_n undiscoverable_a yet_o he_o grant_v that_o all_o be_v to_o submit_v for_o noncontradiction_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o l._n g._n council_n even_o in_o all_o inferior_a point_v not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o the_o opposer_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n which_o if_o observe_v by_o protestant_n will_v sufficient_o keep_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o then_o concern_v the_o past_a definition_n of_o such_o council_n see_v what_o be_v argue_v with_o he_o in_o 1_o disc_n §_o 36._o n._n 3._o etc._n etc._n this_o for_o heresy_n §_o 55_o 12ly_n for_o schism_n neither_o do_v they_o enlarge_v it_o so_o far_o as_o catholic_n that_o any_o separation_n upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_a former_a church_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n be_v schism_n but_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o separation_n culpable_a or_o causeless_a 271._o causeless_a chillingw_n p._n 271._o hold_v that_o some_o separation_n from_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o §_o 56_o but_o they_o leave_v we_o here_o again_o in_o uncertainty_n between_o these_o superior_n and_o inferior_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v judge_v when_o such_o separation_n be_v causeless_a when_o otherwise_o and_o so_o uncertain_a of_o schism_n or_o also_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o inferior_n be_v to_o judge_v when_o their_o superior_n require_v unjust_a thing_n as_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o so_o when_o a_o separation_n from_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o culpable_a of_o which_o thus_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 292._o stillingfleet_n p._n 292._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o the_o society_n impose_v certain_a condition_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o those_o condition_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a or_o no_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v thus_o be_v produce_v from_o other_o protestant-tenent_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o absolute_a necessary_n or_o fundamental_o errable_a in_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o its_o governor_n collect_v in_o their_o supreme_a council_n may_v also_o enjoin_v such_o error_n as_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o these_o error_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o demonstrative_o discernible_a by_o inferior_n and_o these_o complain_v of_o and_o not_o amend_v by_o superior_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o separate_v in_o the_o sense_n explain_v before_o §_o 20._o from_o such_o communion_n wherein_o these_o be_v impose_v here_o therefore_o inferior_n judge_v when_o the_o separation_n be_v just_a when_o causeless_a and_o upon_o this_o account_n sure_o no_o separation_n will_v ever_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v schism_n but_o discover_v to_o be_v schism_n if_o the_o separatist_n be_v to_o judge_n when_o it_o be_v so_o but_o if_o the_o superior_n be_v to_o judge_n when_o a_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o from_o their_o definition_n impose_v be_v culpable_a or_o causeless_a it_o will_v either_o be_v always_o judge_v such_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o such_o a_o granted-just_a cause_n will_v be_v remove_v by_o these_o superior_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o
while_o only_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n pass_v there_o be_v no_o schism_n as_o yet_o this_o that_o the_o church-governor_n by_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n do_v make_v no_o external_a division_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n nor_o yet_o necessitate_v any_o active_a separation_n of_o other_o 4._o last_o neither_o do_v it_o hold_v 4._o §._o 63._o n_o 4._o that_o those_o governor_n do_v internal_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n by_o every_o such_o act_n whereby_o they_o do_v external_o but_o not_o internal_o cut_v off_o another_o person_n innocent_a from_o it_o suppose_v indeed_o that_o after_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a excision_n whatever_o the_o two_o party_n can_v no_o long_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o as_o be_v innocent_a remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o innocent_a may_v happen_v by_o many_o accident_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o excommunicator_n or_o if_o a_o fault_n no_o mortal_a one_o and_o such_o as_o internal_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o protestant_a notion_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n chap._n vi_o a_o reflection_n onthe_a former_a different_a thesis_n of_o the_o two_o church_n concern_v church-authority_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a thereto_o §_o 64._o and_o a_o review_n which_o of_o they_o most_o resemble_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n §_o 67._o the_o face_n *_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n ibid._n *_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n §_o 72._o *_o of_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n §_o 76._o §_o 64_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o chief_a difference_n of_o the_o two_o church_n concern_v church-authority_n reflection_n reflection_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a thereto_o where_o i_o think_v the_o disinterress_v and_o considerative_a may_v clear_o see_v 1_o st_o that_o for_o that_o wherein_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o have_v appear_v to_o catholic_n not_o able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o viz._n in_o their_o maintain_v a_o church-authority_n for_o decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o suppress_v all_o sect_n and_o with_o it_o the_o liberty_n of_o inferiour_n public_o contradict_v and_o reform_v against_o this_o authority_n whenever_o in_o their_o judgement_n think_v manifest_o err_v mr._n still_v fleet_n be_v new_a defence_n have_v no_o way_n relieve_v they_o but_o leave_v their_o difficulty_n in_o their_o former_a state_n §_o 65_o 2ly_n that_o the_o one_o the_o catholic_n way_n here_o above_o mention_v maintain_v obedience_n and_o constant_a submission_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o so_o tend_v effectual_o to_o preserve_v christian_a religion_n and_o faith_n still_o the_o same_o and_o unite_v as_o it_o descend_v through_o several_a age_n but_o the_o other_o maintain_v liberty_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o so_o continual_o vary_v and_o divide_v it_o that_o the_o one_o build_v and_o set_v up_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o its_o supreme_a tribunal_n the_o council_n the_o other_o by_o several_a way_n go_v about_o to_o weaken_v and_o frustrate_v it_o and_o they_o whilst_o it_o make_v council_n judge_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o then_o private_a man_n judge_n whether_o the_o council_n have_v judge_v right_a or_o err_v in_o their_o decision_n and_o whilst_o by_o ask_v many_o question_n and_o move_v many_o scruple_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o below_o etc._n below_o §._o 86._o etc._n etc._n they_o *_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o general_n lawful_a obligatory_a council_n in_o the_o former_a age_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o rare_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v find_v or_o certain_o know_v have_v pastor_n &_o doctor_n meet_v in_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o all_o age_n i_o wish_v you_o can_v prove_v a_o true_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o any_o age_n say_v mr._n stillingfleet_n 253._o stillingfleet_n p._n 253._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o never_o have_v a_o general_a council_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a say_v mr._n whitby_n 433._o whitby_n p._n 433._o and_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o question_n more_o say_v he_o of_o the_o person_n appoint_v to_o call_v they_o of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v insist_v on_o to_o show_v that_o general_a council_n be_v never_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o when_o such_o council_n find_v *_o give_v they_o as_o little_a comfort_n or_o confidence_n in_o it_o by_o their_o take_v much_o pain_n and_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o book_n to_o show_v and_o prove_v the_o liability_n of_o these_o council_n to_o error_n even_o in_o fundamental_o all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o tell_v a_o intelligent_a disintere_v person_n that_o neither_o such_o council_n as_o can_v heretofore_o be_v assemble_v have_v be_v their_o friend_n nor_o the_o future_a be_v hope_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 66_o last_o they_o may_v see_v that_o if_o the_o former_a the_o roman-catholick_n way_n be_v take_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o those_o council_n which_o before_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n the_o whole_a western_a church_n in_o which_o the_o controversy_n arise_v unanimous_o accept_v and_o allow_v a_o instance_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o 1_o st_z disc_n §_o 57_o touch_v transubstantiation_n or_o also_o several_a of_o they_o by_o the_o very_a public_a service_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n a_o service_n as_o universal_o accept_v as_o the_o council_n but_o if_o the_o late_a the_o protestant_n way_n be_v take_v these_o controversy_n must_v still_o remain_v and_o the_o way_n be_v open_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n according_a to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o church_n error_n and_o of_o their_o certainty_n of_o this_o to_o raise_v more_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o two_o thing_n that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v before_o i_o conclude_v the_o discourse_n 1_o the_o one_o a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o different_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o these_o two_o present_a church_n compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a to_o see_v which_o of_o they_o more_o resemble_v she_o and_o which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v her_o true_a daughter_n to_o who_o both_o pretend_v as_o their_o mother_n that_o we_o may_v not_o demur_v to_o render_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o her_o conduct_n on_o who_o we_o perceive_v to_o have_v descend_v the_o vigour_n spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 1_o the_o other_o a_o removal_n of_o and_o vindication_n of_o she_o from_o those_o many_o objection_n and_o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o against_o she_o why_o she_o can_v afford_v to_o any_o that_o certain_a direction_n and_o salvifical_a security_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o she_o for_o the_o perfect_a discovery_n then_o of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o 1_o st_z if_o we_o look_v back_o 1_o to_o the_o scripture_n §_o 67_o and_o 2_o to_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o discern_v if_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o catholic_n a_o review_n of_o the_o two_o present_a opposite_a church_n which_o most_o resemble_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n in_o this_o present_a division_n of_o church_n which_o of_o they_o rather_o have_v the_o true_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n we_o find_v the_o evangelical_n church_n describe_v in_o the_o one_o and_o act_v in_o the_o other_o with_o very_o great_a authority_n and_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o his_o evangelical_n successor_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o our_o lord_n pronounce_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o church_n 1._o the_o face_n of_o the_o ancient_n catholic_n church_n hear_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v you_o not_o in_fw-la matter_n of_o controversy_n bring_v before_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matt._n 18.17_o of_o these_o he_o declare_v quae_fw-la ligaverity_n &_o solveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o in_o caelum_fw-la matt._n 18.18_o and_o quorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la solveritis_fw-la aut_fw-la retinueritis_fw-la remittentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n jo._n 20.23_o of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v *_o a_n city_n place_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o candle_n put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o not_o cover_v under_o a_o bushel_n matt._n 5._o *_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v ever_o sure_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o *_o a_o uniform_a building_n raise_v upon_o its_o corner_n stone_n christ_n ephes_n 2.21_o and_o *_o he_o body_n with_o joint_n and_o ligament_n derive_v nourishment_n one_o from_o another_o firm_o knit_v together_o under_o its_o head_n christ_n col._n 2.19_o
&_o manentibus_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o perseveranter_fw-la essent_fw-la tradita_fw-la videbam_fw-la ea_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la romanae_fw-la connectitur_fw-la last_o we_o find_v it_o a_o body_n general_o profess_v against_o any_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a church-catholick_n of_o any_o age_n whatsoever_o and_o claim_v no_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n to_o itself_o for_o the_o present_a which_o it_o allow_v not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o former_a time_n this_o be_v the_o general_a character_n of_o one_o combination_n of_o the_o church_n in_o present_a be_v the_o other_o present_a combination_n of_o church_n in_o the_o western_a world_n church_n world_n 76._o the_o face_n of_o the_o present_a protestant_a church_n we_o find_v to_o be_v a_o body_n of_o much_o different_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n *_o much_o of_o its_o doctrine_n public_a service_n and_o discipline_n confess_v vary_v from_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v it_o consist_v of_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v themselves_o or_o their_o ancestor_n once_o member_n of_o the_o former_a and_o that_o have_v as_o they_o say_v upon_o a_o unjust_a submission_n require_v of_o they_o yet_o this_o no_o more_o than_o their_o forefather_n pay_v depart_v from_o it_o *_o this_o new_a church_n only_o one_o person_n at_o the_o first_o afterward_o grow_v to_o a_o number_n and_o protect_v against_o the_o spiritual_a by_o a_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o subsist_v and_o act_v at_o this_o day_n under_o many_o several_a secular_a head_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o without_o who_o consent_n and_o approbation_n first_o obtain_v what_o if_o such_o head_n shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n it_o stand_v oblige_v not_o at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v or_o promulgate_v and_o enforce_v upon_o its_o subject_n any_o definition_n or_o decree_n what_o ever_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n 19_o matter_n see_v 25._o hent_n 8._o c._n 19_o as_o to_o its_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n we_o find_v it_o take_v away_o the_o high_a subordination_n therein_o that_o be_v former_o and_o affirm_v a_o independent_a coordination_n as_o to_o incur_v guilt_n of_o schism_n some_o of_o all_o primate_fw-la other_o of_o all_o bishop_n very_o prejudical_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o find_v it_o stand_v also_o disunite_v from_o st._n peter_n chair_n yet_o this_o a_o much_o small_a body_n still_o than_o that_o which_o be_v join_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o general_n council_n suppose_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o continue_v in_o and_o to_o deliver_v there_o their_o present_a judgement_n touch_v point_n in_o dispute_n such_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o vote_v by_o the_o other_o and_o hence_o by_o the_o law_n of_o council_n in_o duty_n oblige_v to_o submit_v and_o conform_v to_o it_o neither_o seem_v there_o any_o relief_n to_o this_o party_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o accession_n to_o their_o side_n of_o any_o vote_n from_o the_o church_n more_o remote_a i_o mean_v the_o greek_a or_o other_o eastern_a church_n if_o we_o will_v suppose_v these_o also_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o present_a judgement_n who_o doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v show_v etc._n show_v §._o 158._o etc._n etc._n to_o conspire_v yet_o without_o any_o late_a confederacy_n with_o that_o of_o this_o great_a body_n which_o these_o reform_a church_n have_v desert_v §_o 77_o we_o find_v also_o this_o new_a combination_n of_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o pretend_v to_o assume_v to_o itself_o whatsoever_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o do_v of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a chap._n §_o 83._o etc._n etc._n in_o its_o synod_n the_o same_o authority_n in_o state_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ancient_a council_n have_v use_v 1._o zealous_o contend_v that_o council_n be_v fallible_a in_o their_o determination_n for_o so_o it_o support_v the_o privilege_n of_o use_v its_o own_o judgement_n against_o superior_a synod_n 2._o and_o according_o teach_v its_o subject_n that_o itself_o also_o be_v fallible_a in_o what_o it_o propose_v 3_o and_o engage_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o its_o authority_n upon_o trial_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o search_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o examine_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n every_o one_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o rely_v final_o on_o that_o sentence_n which_o their_o own_o reason_n give_v 4._o allow_v also_o their_o dissent_n to_o what_o it_o teach_v till_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o its_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o when_o ever_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o themselves_o from_o thence_o can_v evidence_n the_o contrary_a therefore_o it_o be_v also_o more_o spare_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o of_o which_o see_v more_o below_o §_o 85._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o article_n of_o its_o faith_n and_o religion_n especial_o positive_a many_o of_o its_o divine_n hold_v a_o union_n of_o faith_n requisite_a only_o in_o some_o necessary_n and_o then_o contract_a necessary_n again_o in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o creed_n and_o because_o it_o allow_v of_o no_o judge_n sufficient_a to_o clear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o controversy_n 38._o controversy_n see_v 2._o disc_n §._o 38._o therefore_o hold_v most_o controversy_n in_o religion_n not_o necessary_a at_o all_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o much_o recommend_v a_o union_n of_o charity_n there_o where_o can_v be_v have_v a_o union_n of_o belief_n we_o find_v they_o also_o restrain_v heresy_n to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o then_o leave_v fundamental_o uncertain_a and_o vary_v as_o to_o several_a person_n few_o point_v fundamental_a to_o some_o more_o to_o other_o and_o this_o no_o way_n knowable_a by_o the_o church_n again_o make_v schism_n only_o such_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n as_o be_v causeless_a and_o then_o this_o thing_n when_o causeless_a to_o be_v judge_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o appear_v by_o those_o who_o depart_v by_o such_o notion_n leave_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n undiscernible_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o unseparable_a from_o it_o and_o therefore_o many_o seem_a to_o understand_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o total_a complex_fw-la of_o all_o church_n whatever_o profess_v christianity_n unless_o those_o person_n be_v shut_v out_o who_o by_o impose_v some_o restraint_n of_o opinion_n for_o enjoy_v their_o communion_n be_v say_v to_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o a_o separation_n according_o we_o find_v this_o body_n spread_v its_o lap_n wide_o to_o several_a sect_n by_o which_o it_o acquire_v the_o more_o considerable_a magnitude_n and_o receive_v or_o tolerate_v in_o its_o communion_n many_o opposite_a party_n of_o very_a different_a principle_n and_o hence_o as_o it_o grow_v elder_a so_o daily_o branch_a more_o and_o more_o into_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o multiply_v into_o more_o and_o more_o subdivision_n of_o sect_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o cure_n thereof_o both_o by_o its_o necessary_a indulgement_n of_o that_o call_v christian_a liberty_n and_o allowance_n of_o private_a judgement_n and_o also_o by_o the_o absolute_a independency_n one_o on_o another_o of_o so_o many_o several_a supreme_a governor_n both_o the_o secular_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a who_o model_n and_o order_n diverse_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o as_o the_o other_o church_n in_o her_o grow_a elder_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o particular_a in_o her_o faith_n and_o with_o new_a definition_n and_o canon_n fence_v it_o round_o about_o according_a as_o new_a error_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o it_o further_o we_o find_v several_a among_o its_o leader_n much_o offend_v 1._o §._o 78._o n._n 1._o that_o church-tradition_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o together_o with_o scripture_n as_o a_o authentic_a witness_n or_o arbitrator_n in_o try_v controversy_n see_v the_o protestant_n condition_n propose_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 366_o trent_n soave_fw-it p._n 642-344_a 366_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n and_o all_o humane_a authority_n exclude_v or_o admit_v with_o a_o condition_n fundantes_n see_v in_o s._n scripture_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o *_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o contradict_v of_o one_o another_o see_v daille_n uray_fw-fr usage_n de_fw-fr peres_n and_o *_o to_n show_v several_a of_o the_o work_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o admit_v by_o r._n catholic_n supposititious_a and_o forge_v see_v cook_n and_o perkins_n and_o rivet_n censure_n take_v no_o less_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o non_fw-fr necessity_n of_o council_n in_o general_n to_o number_v the_o many_o difficulty_n how_o to_o be_v assure_v which_o of_o they_o be_v legal_a and_o oblige_a what_o their_o decree_n and_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o flaw_n &_o deficiency_n in_o
most_o of_o the_o former_a council_n defend_v by_o r._n catholic_n as_o to_o their_o call_n or_o their_o number_n or_o freedom_n of_o vote_n etc._n etc._n scarce_o any_o latter_a council_n remain_v unasperse_v so_o to_o disenable_a their_o authority_n from_o oblige_v the_o church_n subject_n &_o according_o renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ancestor_n save_v only_o of_o some_o of_o the_o 1_o contend_v also_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n and_o antichristianism_n to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o very_a first_o time_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n when_o the_o copious_a write_n of_o many_o learned_a prelate_n make_v more_o evident_o appear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o especial_o the_o latter_a protestant-writer_n not_o unusual_o in_o particular_a controversy_n dispute_v plead_v these_o father_n and_o antiquity_n the_o credit_n whereof_o in_o general_n be_v so_o much_o disparage_v to_o go_v on_o their_o side_n last_o 2._o §._o 78._o n._n 2._o it_o seem_v very_o much_o swerve_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o antiquity_n in_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o other_o body_n have_v be_v say_v to_o resemble_v it_o especial_o in_o these_o the_o high_a esteem_n frequentation_n various_a use_n of_o the_o precious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n frequency_n of_o church_n devotion_n solemn_a observance_n of_o feast_n and_o fast_n the_o honour_n and_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o remembrance_n at_o god_n altar_n of_o the_o other_o faithful_a decease_a the_o practice_n and_o recommendation_n of_o the_o three_o monastic_a vow_n and_o other_o council_n of_o perfection_n the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n and_o painful_a discipline_n of_o penitent_n and_o a_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a church-authority_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o true_a unquestionable_a spiritual_n therefore_o also_o perhaps_o that_o god_n may_v leave_v to_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a mark_n and_o forewarn_v of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o spirit_n we_o find_v the_o two_o first_o grand_a leader_n thereof_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o if_o they_o think_v to_o add_v the_o more_o reputation_n to_o their_o new_a discovery_n of_o truth_n by_o have_v no_o former_a certain_a guide_n therein_o after_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v proceed_v at_o the_o first_o much_o more_o unwary_o than_o some_o of_o their_o successor_n have_v do_v in_o slight_v council_n and_o undervalue_a antiquity_n and_o free_o confess_v the_o ancient_a as_o well_o as_o latter_a time_n to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n from_o they_o of_o which_o to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o clear_a evidence_n i_o have_v collect_v several_a of_o their_o more_o free_a expression_n use_v in_o those_o day_n which_o if_o a_o matter_n already_o well_o know_v to_o you_o you_o may_v pass_v on_o to_o §_o 79._o thus_o than_o luther_n concern_v the_o father_n 3._o §._o 78._o n._n 3._o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la quaero_fw-la say_v he_o quid_fw-la ambrose_n augustinus_n concilia_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la seculorum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la miranda_n est_fw-la stultitia_fw-la satanae_n quae_fw-la iis_fw-la i_o impugnat_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la impugno_fw-la &_o perpetuo_fw-la principium_fw-la petit_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la ego_fw-la pugno_fw-la rex_fw-la pro_fw-la captivitate_fw-la pugnat_fw-la captivitate_fw-la in_o submit_v to_o the_o father_n in_o assertione_n articul_n jam_fw-la quanti_fw-la errores_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la patrum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la inventisunt_fw-la quoties_fw-la sibiipsis_fw-la pugnant_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la saepius_fw-la scripturas_fw-la torferit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o begin_n primos_n scire_fw-la contestatosque_fw-la illos_fw-la volo_fw-la i_o prorsus_fw-la nullius_fw-la quantumlibet_fw-la sancti_fw-la patris_fw-la authoritate_fw-la cogi_fw-la velle_fw-la nisi_fw-la quatenus_fw-la judicio_fw-la divinae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la i._n e._n of_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o it_o fuerit_fw-la probata_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la scio_fw-la illos_fw-la uchementer_fw-la aegre_fw-la laturos_fw-la dicuntque_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sacras_fw-la proprio_fw-la spiritu_fw-la interpretandas_fw-la and_o curio_n non_fw-la liceat_fw-la hodie_fw-la aut_fw-la solum_fw-la aut_fw-la primum_fw-la sacris_fw-la litteris_fw-la studere_fw-la sicut_fw-la licuit_fw-la primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o if_o nothing_o descend_v by_o tradition_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abrogatione_fw-la miss_n protestor_fw-la imprimis_fw-la say_v he_o adversus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la insanis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_o i_o sunt_fw-la clamaturi_fw-la quod_fw-la contra_fw-la ritum_fw-la ecclefiae_fw-la contra_fw-la statuta_fw-la patrum_fw-la contra_fw-la probatas_fw-la legendas_fw-la &_o receptissimum_fw-la usum_fw-la docuerim_fw-la horum_fw-la nihil_fw-la i_o auditurum_fw-la sciant_fw-la indocti_fw-la pontifices_fw-la impii_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la monanchae_fw-la &c_n &c_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la neque_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la augustini_fw-la bernardi_n gregorii_n etc._n etc._n non_fw-la audimus_fw-la bernardus_n sic_fw-la vixit_fw-la &_o scripsit_fw-la sed_fw-la bernardus_n sic_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o scribere_fw-la debuit_fw-la juxta_fw-la scripturas_fw-la concern_v the_o mass_n '_o ultimo_fw-la dicta_fw-la patrum_fw-la inducit_fw-la rex_fw-la pro_fw-la missario_n sacrificio_fw-la &_o ridet_fw-la meam_fw-la stultitiam_fw-la quod_fw-la solus_fw-la velim_fw-la sapere_fw-la prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dixi_fw-la thomistico_v asinos_fw-la habere_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la producant_fw-la nisimultitudinem_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la antiquum_fw-la and_o in_o captivitate_fw-la babilonica_fw-la heresolue_v si_fw-la nihil_fw-la habetur_fw-la quod_fw-la dicatur_fw-la i._n e._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o father_n satius_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la negasse_n quam_fw-la missam_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la esse_fw-la concedere_fw-la and_o on_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o missa_fw-la privata_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la moramur_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la clamitent_fw-la papistae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la patres_fw-la patres_fw-la quia_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la hominum_fw-la dicta_fw-la aut_fw-la facta_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o take_v magnis_fw-la causis_fw-la curamus_fw-la scimus_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la lapsos_fw-la esse_fw-la adeoque_fw-la apostolos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o father_n put_v together_o i.e._n the_o council_n fare_v no_o better_o '_o ego_fw-la doceo_fw-la say_v he_o art_n he_o assertion_n art_n conciliis_fw-la dissentire_fw-la &_o resistere_fw-la si_fw-la quando_fw-la contraria_fw-la scripturae_fw-la he_o must_v mean_v here_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n statuunt_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la de_fw-la quavis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la he_o say_v '_o christus_fw-la adimit_fw-la episcopis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la &_o conciliis_fw-la tum_fw-la jus_o tum_fw-la potestâ—tem_fw-la judicandi_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ac_fw-la tradit_fw-la illa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la quote_v for_o it_o jo._n 10.4_o oves_fw-la meae_fw-la vocem_fw-la meam_fw-la audiunt_fw-la alienum_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la fugiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o omnia_fw-la probates_n so_o contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la on_o '_o attendite_fw-la a_o falsis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la matt._n 17.15_o haec_fw-la sola_fw-la authoritas_fw-la say_v he_o satis_fw-la esse_fw-la queat_fw-la adversus_fw-la omnium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la omnium_fw-la patrum_fw-la omnium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la scholarum_fw-la sententias_fw-la quae_fw-la jus_o judicandi_fw-la &_o discernendisolis_n episcopis_fw-la &_o ministris_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la and_o in_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o new_a reformation_n some_o motion_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v among_o they_o as_o necessary_a for_o settle_v they_o he_o give_v his_o grave_a judgement_n of_o synod_n thus_o 243._o thus_o tom._n 2._o p._n 243._o '_o quantumvis_fw-la bono_fw-mi zelo_fw-la tentata_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la mali_fw-la exempli_fw-la ut_fw-la probant_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concilia_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o spare_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o in_o apostolic_a concilio_fw-la ferme_fw-fr de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la &_o traditionibus_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la sit_fw-la tractatum_fw-la in_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la vero_fw-la nunquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la de_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la &_o questionibus_fw-la disputatum_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la paene_fw-la tam_fw-la suspectum_fw-la &_o invisum_fw-la sit_fw-la quam_fw-la nomen_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitii_fw-la last_o the_o 3d._a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a prohibit_v the_o clergy_n ne_fw-la haberent_fw-la secum_fw-la in_o their_o house_n mulierem_fw-la extraneam_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr sit_fw-la mater_fw-la aut_fw-la soror_fw-la aut_fw-la avia_fw-la aut_fw-la avita_fw-la out_o matertera_fw-la he_o say_v conciliis_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la intelligere_fw-la sanctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la concilio_n and_o again_o a_o vero_fw-la nihil_fw-la alind_a est_fw-la negotii_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la impossibilibus_fw-la periculosis_fw-la non_fw-la necessariis_fw-la legibus_fw-la suos_fw-la ministros_fw-la obstring_n at_o &_o oneret_fw-la i_o beseech_v all_o sober_a christian_n to_o
own_o understanding_n and_o industry_n to_o find_v out_o his_o own_o way_n to_o heaven_n because_o he_o can_v secure_o trust_v no_o live_a guide_n on_o earth_n beside_o through_o all_o the_o thorny_a controversy_n of_o the_o present_a age_n grow_v as_o dr._n field_n say_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a which_o require_v vast_a pain_n thorough_o to_o examine_v and_o a_o excellent_a judgement_n aright_o to_o determine_v and_o which_o much_o eloquence_n and_o long_o smooth_v of_o they_o the_o interpose_v of_o humane_a reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o the_o vary_a record_n of_o former_a age_n have_v render_v on_o all_o side_n so_o far_o plausible_a and_o resemble_v truth_n that_o a_o little_a interest_n serve_v the_o turn_n to_o blind_v a_o man_n in_o his_o choice_n and_o make_v he_o embrace_v a_o error_n for_o truth_n let_v he_o i_o say_v humble_o resign_v his_o weary_a and_o distract_a judgement_n whole_o to_o her_o direction_n §_o 80_o for_n as_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o western_a religion_n 29._o religion_n p_o 29._o speak_v methinks_v very_o pertinent_o though_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o romanist_n plead_v his_o own_o cause_n seeing_z christianity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n whereof_o all_o man_n even_o child_n be_v capable_a as_o be_v gross_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o general_n by_o all_o see_v the_o high_a virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o in_o the_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o see_v the_o outward_a proof_n thereof_o be_v no_o other_o than_o probable_a and_o of_o all_o probable_a proof_n the_o church-testimony_n be_v most_o probable_a so_o he_o which_o i_o propose_v rather_o thus_o see_v of_o outward_a proof_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n dispute_v the_o church_n testimony_n whether_o for_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o most_o weight_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o tire_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o waste_v away_o his_o spirit_n in_o trace_v out_o all_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o to_o err_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a than_o dangerous_a what_o through_o forgery_n all_o author_n abuse_n he_o what_o through_o sophistry_n transport_v he_o and_o not_o rather_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o right_a path_n of_o truth_n whereunto_o god_n and_o nature_n reason_n and_o experience_n do_v all_o give_v witness_n and_o that_o be_v to_o associate_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n whereunto_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n have_v be_v from_o heaven_n itself_o commit_v to_o weigh_v discreet_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v once_o find_v to_o receive_v faithful_o and_o obedient_o without_o doubt_n or_o discussion_n whatsoever_o it_o deliver_v §_o 81_o and_o then_o further_o if_o in_o this_o disquisition_n of_o his_o to_o make_v use_n here_o of_o that_o plea_n which_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n have_v very_o fair_o draw_v up_o 30._o up_o relation_n of_o western_a religious_a p._n 30._o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o adherent_n without_o give_v we_o any_o counter-defence_n or_o show_v any_o more_o powerful_a attractive_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v what_o ever_o he_o intend_v if_o beside_o the_o roman_a and_o those_o church_n unit_v with_o it_o he_o find_v all_o other_o church_n to_o have_v have_v their_o end_n or_o decay_v long_o since_o i_o mean_v the_o sect_n and_o religion_n that_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o western_a world_n hussites_n lollard_n waldenses_n albigenses_n berengarian_n which_o some_o protestant_n make_v much_o pretence_n to_o or_o their_o begin_n but_o of_o late_a if_o this_o be_v found_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v assistant_n to_o it_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v continue_v on_o now_o till_o the_o end_n of_o a_o 1600._o year_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o certain_a line_n of_o near_o 240._o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n both_o tyrant_n and_o traitor_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n in_o vain_a wrest_n rage_a and_o undermine_v if_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n approve_v and_o honour_v it_o if_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o bless_v it_o from_o above_o as_o that_o so_o many_o sage_a doctor_n shall_v enrich_v it_o with_o their_o writing_n such_o army_n of_o saint_n with_o their_o holiness_n of_o martyr_n with_o their_o blood_n of_o virgin_n with_o their_o purity_n shall_v sanstifie_v and_o embellish_v it_o if_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o such_o difficulty_n of_o unjust_a rebellion_n and_o unnatural_a revolt_n of_o her_o near_a child_n yet_o she_o stretch_v out_o her_o arm_n to_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n new_o embrace_v whole_a nation_n into_o her_o bosom_n if_o last_o in_o all_o other_o opposite_a church_n there_o be_v find_v inward_a dissension_n and_o contrariety_n change_n of_o opinion_n uncertainty_n of_o resolution_n with_o rob_v of_o church_n rebel_a against_o governor_n thing_n much_o more_o experience_a since_o this_o author_n death_n in_o the_o late_a presbiterian_a war_n confusion_n of_o order_n invade_v of_o episcopacy_n yea_o and_o presbytery_n too_o whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o this_o church_n the_o unity_n undivided_a the_o resolution_n unalterable_a the_o most_o heavenly_a order_n reach_v from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o power_n to_o the_o low_a of_o all_o subjection_n all_o with_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o undefective_a correspondence_n bend_v the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o work_n do_v promise_v no_o other_o than_o continual_a increase_n and_o victory_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v accord_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v reverent_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o further_a inquisition_n she_o have_v the_o warrant_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o not_o have_v no_o better_a place_n with_o god_n than_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o pagan_a and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o credit_n of_o her_o authority_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o upon_o her_o authority_n also_o and_o credit_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o always_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o error_n i._n e._n dangerous_a to_o or_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o peremptory_o command_v man_n always_o to_o obey_v she_o then_o have_v he_o make_v but_o very_o slender_a provision_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o conceit_n concern_v god_n who_o care_n of_o we_o even_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v this_o transitory_a life_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o eminent_a be_v ungrateful_a and_o impious_a and_o hard_o be_v the_o case_n and_o mean_v have_v his_o regard_n be_v of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n who_o want_n and_o difficulty_n in_o this_o life_n will_v not_o permit_v who_o capacity_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o sound_v the_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o intricate_a controversy_n if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v safe_o rely_v on_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o see_v though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v reason_n always_o for_o that_o they_o believe_v save_v only_o that_o reason_n of_o their_o belief_n draw_v from_o authority_n the_o merit_n of_o who_o religious_a humility_n and_o obedience_n do_v exceed_v perhaps_o in_o honour_n and_o acceptation_n before_o god_n the_o subtle_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o many_o other_o thus_o that_o author_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o its_o adherent_a church_n without_o a_o reply_n to_o which_o perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o join_v the_o like_a plea_n 1._o §._o 82._o n._n 1._o for_o this_o church_n draw_v up_o by_o another_o eminent_a person_n 249._o person_n dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v §._o 20._o p._n 249._o in_o a_o treatise_n write_v concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o prescribe_v to_o other_o man_n faith_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o represent_v several_a sect_n of_o christianity_n in_o their_o fair_a colour_n in_o order_n to_o a_o charitable_a toleration_n these_o consideration_n than_o he_o there_o propose_v concern_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o say_v he_o may_v very_o
easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n these_o be_v first_o it_o be_v doctrine_n have_v have_v a_o long_a continuance_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o present_a professor_n to_o be_v a_o design_n for_o covetous_a ambitious_a and_o other_o unlawful_a end_n of_o which_o yet_o protestant_n frequent_o accuse_v they_o since_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o so_o many_o age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o age_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o purpose_n or_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v serve_v the_o several_a end_n of_o diverse_a age_n it_o be_v long_a prescription_n which_o be_v such_o a_o prejudice_n as_o can_v with_o many_o argument_n be_v retrench_v as_o rely_v upon_o these_o ground_n that_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o falsehood_n that_o god_n will_v not_o for_o so_o many_o age_n forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o error_n i_o add_v not_o in_o such_o gross_a error_n as_o be_v impute_v especial_o not_o in_o idolatry_n so_o manifold_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n of_o relic_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o that_o church_n their_o pompous_a service_n in_o a_o friendly_o expression_n their_o service_n full_a of_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o external_a veneration_n the_o stateliness_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n their_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o suppose_v be_v claim_n as_o their_o own_o due_a and_o to_o concern_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o title_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n chief_o honour_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o antiquity_n the_o supposal_n and_o pretence_n of_o his_o personal_a prerogative_n much_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o father_n the_o flatter_a expression_n of_o minor_a bishop_n in_o modest_a language_n the_o honourable_a expression_n concern_v this_o church_n from_o many_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o other_o inferior_a see_v which_v by_o be_v old_a record_n have_v obtain_v credibility_n the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o people_n which_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n apparent_a consent_n with_o some_o elder_a age_n in_o many_o matter_n doctrinal_a the_o advantage_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o entertain_v some_o personal_a opinion_n of_o father_n which_o they_o with_o infinite_a clamour_n cry_v up_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n or_o true_o thus_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n which_o protestant_n cry_v down_o as_o only_o the_o personal_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n the_o great_a consent_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o in_o that_o which_o most_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v commence_v among_o their_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v unto_o a_o very_a great_a licentiousness_n their_o happiness_n of_o be_v instrument_n in_o convert_v diverse_a nation_n the_o advantage_n of_o monarchical_a government_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o they_o daily_o do_v enjoy_v the_o piety_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o riches_n of_o their_o church_n the_o severity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o their_o exterior_a observance_n the_o great_a reputation_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n the_o know_a holiness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o institutes_n the_o religious_a person_n pretend_v to_o imitate_v their_o miracle_n false_a or_o true_a substantial_a or_o imaginary_a or_o true_o several_a of_o which_o though_o none_o affirm_v all_o or_o perhaps_o the_o most_o of_o those_o pretend_a be_v confirm_v by_o such_o clear_a testimony_n as_o if_o any_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v to_o any_o humane_a testimony_n or_o to_o any_o history_n they_o can_v be_v false_a or_o imaginary_a the_o casualty_n and_o accident_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o their_o adversary_n the_o oblique_a act_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a which_o they_o with_o infinite_a pertinacy_n fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o disagree_v from_o they_o or_o true_o which_o this_o church_n with_o a_o venerable_a and_o paternal_a authority_n and_o correction_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v do_v and_o none_o other_o church_n in_o this_o age_n except_o this_o presume_v to_o do_v pronounce_v on_o all_o other_o who_o depart_v from_o her_o faith_n or_o communion_n as_o also_o in_o former_a age_n the_o same_o name_n have_v be_v fasten_v on_o all_o those_o who_o have_v so_o depart_v on_o berengarius_fw-la wicliff_n waldeneses_n etc._n etc._n these_o persuasive_n dr._n taylor_n have_v there_o collect_v as_o induce_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v the_o religion_n of_o â—heir_a forefather_n now_o let_v any_o if_o they_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o â—he_v counter-perswasives_a that_o over-poise_n these_o and_o may_v induce_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o equal_a piety_n to_o renounce_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o harken_v to_o some_o negative_a argument_n â—rom_o scripture_n or_o for_o some_o point_n perhaps_o also_o from_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o new_a reformer_n at_o the_o first_o a_o few_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o clergy_n lie_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n assist_v against_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n by_o some_o secular_a power_n when_o both_o they_o and_o these_o be_v subject_n as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o they_o oppose_v now_o to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v say_v above_o 2._o §._o 82._o n._n 2._o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o some_o passage_n of_o s._n austin_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n 1._o as_o a_o unite_a and_o distinct_a body_n 2._o easy_o discernible_a from_o sect_n 3._o and_o where_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o adhere_v to_o 4._o though_o this_o not_o always_o for_o any_o other_o present_a reason_n or_o proof_n give_v we_o of_o what_o she_o hold_v save_v only_o that_o of_o her_o authority_n which_o passage_n of_o this_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o also_o serious_o commend_v to_o his_o meditation_n who_o be_v in_o a_o humble_a quest_n after_o this_o guide_n one_a concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o where_o any_o division_n be_v make_v from_o superior_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o donatist_n from_o a_o general_n council_n be_v only_o one_o of_o these_o church_n and_o not_o both_o st._n austin_n 10._o austin_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 1_o c._n 10._o mention_n this_o proposition_n as_o agree_v on_o both_o by_o the_o donatist_n and_o catholic_n unam_fw-la oportet_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesâ—am_fw-la 10._o ecclesâ—am_fw-la cap_n 10._o and_o una_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quaeeunque_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la c._n est_fw-la cantic_a 6._o c._n una_fw-la est_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la matri_fw-la suae_fw-la nec_fw-la possunt_fw-la tot_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quot_fw-la schismata_fw-la 11._o schismata_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 1._o 1._o c._n 11._o and_o so_o he_o allow_v the_o donatist_n argue_v si_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la vestra_fw-la communio_fw-la this_o tenent_n of_o they_o he_o pass_v for_o truth_n and_o only_o oppose_v this_o other_o that_o they_o and_o not_o that_o from_o which_o they_o separate_v be_v it_o and_o there_o prove_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o the_o antidonatist_a be_v that_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la catholica_fw-la nominatur_fw-la and_o that_o the_o donatist_n be_v communio_fw-la a_fw-la suâ_fw-la unitate_fw-la separata_fw-la 10._o separata_fw-la ib._n cap._n 10._o 2._o again_o concern_v this_o one_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o discern_v from_o other_o 3._o §._o 82._o n._n 3._o he_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la against_o the_o same_o donatist_n 20._o donatist_n cap._n 20._o non_fw-la est_fw-la obscura_fw-la quaestio_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la vos_fw-la fallunt_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la praedixit_fw-la futuros_fw-la atque_fw-la dicturos_fw-la ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la
ecce_fw-la illic_fw-la ecce_fw-la in_o deserto_fw-la quasi_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la frequentia_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la ecce_fw-la in_o cubiculis_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o secretis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la atque_fw-la doctrinis_fw-la habetis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffundi_fw-la &_o crescere_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la messem_fw-la habetis_fw-la civitatem_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la eam_fw-la condidit_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la civitas_n abscondi_fw-la super_fw-la montem_fw-la posita_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la in_o aliquâ_fw-la parte_fw-la terrarum_fw-la sed_fw-la ubique_fw-la notissima_fw-la est_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 33._o he_o iterate_v the_o same_o si_fw-la autem_fw-la dubitas_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la numero_fw-la sitate_fw-la copiocissimâ_fw-la dilatatur_fw-la haec_fw-la s._n scriptura_fw-la commendat_fw-la multis_fw-la &_o manifestissimis_fw-la testimoniis_fw-la ex_fw-la eâdem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la the_o scripture_n prolatis_fw-la onerabo_fw-la where_n he_o that_o will_v say_v this_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_n only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o all_o time_n must_v also_o interpret_v those_o scripture_n from_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o or_o some_o time_n only_o not_o of_o all_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o will_v have_v void_v s._n austine_n argue_v use_v against_o the_o donatist_n then_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o now_o who_o may_v have_v reply_v to_o he_o that_o these_o text_n be_v verify_v of_o some_o but_o not_o of_o their_o time_n and_o indeed_o they_o do_v urge_v that_o s._n austine_n sense_n of_o they_o in_o application_n to_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o the_o arrian_n time_n and_o upon_o this_o see_v in_o his_o 48_o epistle_n his_o vindicate_v they_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o it_o in_o all_o time_n and_o it_o seem_v all_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n describe_v that_o church_n to_o who_o bosom_n and_o communion_n all_o people_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o resort_v the_o mark_n to_o know_v it_o by_o shall_v be_v universal_a and_o no_o more_o demonstrate_v to_o christian_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n than_o of_o another_o no_o more_o that_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n than_o that_o in_o we_o to_o who_o faith_n and_o communion_n christian_n have_v in_o all_o time_n a_o like_a duty_n to_o conform_v and_o who_o judgement_n a_o like_a necessity_n to_o consult_v though_o it_o be_v willing_o grant_v that_o such_o property_n admit_v of_o several_a degree_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a either_o for_o its_o multitude_n extent_n or_o eminency_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o enjoy_v they_o in_o a_o equal_a proportion_n 3_o lie_n concern_v our_o duty_n of_o credit_v 4._o §._o 82._o n._n 4._o and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o judgement_n in_o matter_n controvert_v and_o obscure_a he_o thus_o discourse_v 33._o discourse_v contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 33._o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o plead_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n can_v be_v show_v clear_a against_o they_o proinde_fw-la quamvis_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la certe_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la earundem_fw-la tamen_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la re_fw-mi a_o nobis_fw-la tenetur_fw-la veritas_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facimus_fw-la quod_fw-la universae_fw-la placuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la commendat_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ut_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la fallere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quisquis_fw-la falli_fw-la metuit_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la eandem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la consulat_fw-la quam_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la again_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 19_o hoc_fw-la say_v he_o aperte_fw-la atque_fw-la evidenter_fw-la i.e._n in_o the_o scripture_n nec_fw-la ego_fw-la lego_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la &c_n &c_n puto_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sapiens_fw-la extitisset_fw-la cvi_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibet_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o judgement_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la consuleretur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la dubitare_fw-la deberemus_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la dixisset_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quam_fw-la domino_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la cujus_fw-la testimonio_fw-la condemnatur_fw-la repugnare_fw-la judicaremur_fw-la perhibet_fw-la autem_fw-la testimonium_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la 4._o last_o concern_v the_o benefit_n in_o adhere_v to_o 5._o §._o 82._o n._n 5._o and_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o testimony_n before_o that_o prove_v to_o we_o which_o yet_o she_o deliver_v to_o we_o he_o discourse_v thus_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la crerendi_fw-la i.e._n credendi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 13._o ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o write_v not_o long_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o a_o former_a acquaintance_n '_o qui_fw-la irridebat_fw-la as_o he_o say_v 14._o say_v retract_v 1._o l._n c._n 14._o catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la qua_fw-la juberentur_fw-la credere_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la verum_fw-la certissima_fw-la ratione_fw-la docerentur_fw-la recte_fw-la say_v he_o catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la majestate_fw-la institutum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la accedentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la fides_fw-la i.e._n adhibenda_fw-la anthoritati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la persuadiatur_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la and_o c._n 10._o sed_fw-la inquis_fw-la nun_n erat_fw-la melius_fw-la rationem_fw-la mihi_fw-la reddere_fw-la ut_fw-la quocunque_fw-la ea_fw-la i_o duceret_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la sequerer_fw-la temeritate_fw-la erat_fw-la fortasse_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la tantasit_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la tibi_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnesne_fw-la putas_fw-la idoneos_fw-la esse_fw-la percipiendis_fw-la rationbus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la mens_fw-la ducitur_fw-la humana_fw-la a_o plures_fw-la a_o paucos_fw-la ais_fw-la existimo_fw-la quid_fw-la paucos_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ergo_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la ingenio_fw-la tam_fw-la sereno_fw-la praediti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la negandam_fw-la religionem_fw-la putas_fw-la if_o not_o such_o must_v receive_v this_o their_o religion_n not_o from_o reason_n but_o authority_n and_o c._n 16._o authoritate_fw-la decipi_fw-la miserum_fw-la est_fw-la miserius_fw-la non_fw-la moveri_fw-la si_fw-mi dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la non_fw-la praesidet_fw-la rebus_fw-la humanis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la satagendum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la desperandum_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la constitutam_fw-la qua_fw-la velut_fw-la gradu_fw-la incerto_fw-la innitentes_fw-la attolamur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la authoritas_fw-la seposita_fw-la ratione_fw-la qua_fw-la sincerâ_fw-la intelligere_fw-la it_o diximo_fw-la difficilimum_fw-la stultis_fw-la est_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la nos_fw-la movet_fw-la partim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la paâ—â—â—â—â—quentium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la and_o c._n 8._o he_o thus_o exhort_v he_o scepty_v friend_n honoratus_n seduce_v by_o the_o manichean_o si_fw-mi jam_fw-la satis_fw-la jactatus_fw-la videris_fw-la sequere_fw-la viam_fw-la catholicae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la manavit_fw-la &_o abhinc_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la manatura_fw-la est_fw-la those_o who_o can_v humble_v their_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o to_o embrace_v this_o holy_a council_n through_o the_o abundant_a providence_n of_o god_n will_v find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o discern_v their_o right_a guide_n and_o choose_v the_o true_a religion_n chap._n vii_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o require_v assent_n to_o her_o article_n of_o religion_n several_a canon_n in_o her_o synod_n seem_v to_o require_v it_o §_o 83._o n._n 1._o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o concern_v it_o §_o 83._o n._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o divine_n §_o 84._o n._n 1._o where_o concern_v the_o just_a importance_n of_o negative_a article_n §_o 84._o n._n 1._o and_o 85._o n._n 2._o and_o concern_v conditional_a assent_n §_o 84._o n._n 4._o and_o 85._o n._n 10._o that_o to_o some_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n assent_n be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v require_v §_o 85._o n._n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o require_v assent_n to_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o her_o council_n as_o to_o point_n fundamental_a i._n e._n of_o any_o of_o which_o a_o christian_a nescient_fw-la can_v be_v save_v §_o 85._o n._n 4._o that_o obedience_n either_o of_o assent_n or_o noncontradiction_n if_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a principle_n §_o 85._o n._n 11._o after_o this_o view_n of_o the_o 2._o present_a opposite_a church_n 1._o §._o 83._o n._n 1._o which_o of_o they_o more_o resemble_v the_o ancient_a catholic_n the_o latter_a whereof_o the_o protestant_a church_n seem_v to_o build_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o liberty_n from_o former_a church-law_n upon_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o such_o obedience_n
of_o assent_n or_o belief_n due_a thereto_o as_o be_v exact_v by_o the_o former_a church_n and_o her_o council_n of_o which_o matter_n see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 39_o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v fit_a before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2_o d._n thing_n propose_v 66._o propose_v §._o 66._o the_o answer_v the_o many_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n urge_v against_o any_o infallible_a church_n authority_n to_o search_v here_o first_o more_o particular_o whether_o this_o liberty_n which_o protestant_n claim_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o authority_n superior_a the_o council_n and_o former_a church_n yet_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o they_o to_o their_o subject_n at_o least_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o several_a of_o those_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o late_a national_a synod_n thereof_o 1._o that_o then_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n notwithstanding_o their_o heavy_a accusation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o like_a practice_n do_v exact_v the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o such_o person_n be_v out_o off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v just_a of_o such_o person_n if_o impenitent_a be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 33._o publican_n ar._n of_o church_n of_o england_n 33._o see_v 1_o st_z the_o synod_n hold_v under_o k._n james_n 1603._o the_o 4_o the_o anon_o whereof_o run_n thus_o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n again_o thus_o can._n 5._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n be_v in_o any_o part_n erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v unto_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v but_o after_o his_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o his_o wicked_a error_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v *_o the_o title_n prefix_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n which_o say_v that_o these_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n &_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n and_o *_o those_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o same_o article_n require_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o church_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o uniform_a profession_n thereof_o and_o prohibit_v the_o lest_o difference_n from_o the_o say_a article_n here_z then_z 1_o st_z the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o title_n and_o the_o 5_o the_o canon_n declare_v that_o these_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n but_o how_o do_v the_o drawing-up_a or_o also_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o article_n effect_v the_o avoid_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n if_o the_o church_n by_o this_o act_n lay_v no_o restraint_n at_o all_o upon_o opinion_n nor_o the_o subscription_n require_v to_o they_o imply_v any_o assent_n to_o or_o belief_n of_o they_o or_o how_o effect_n the_o establish_n of_o consent_n if_o all_o the_o obedience_n the_o church_n require_v to_o they_o be_v only_o a_o noncontradiction_n 2._o again_o here_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o article_n not_o only_a silence_n and_o non-renouncing_a but_o profess_v of_o they_o be_v require_v but_o none_o be_v tie_v to_o profess_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o also_o be_v tie_v either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o profess_v though_o against_o their_o conscience_n 3._o again_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v do_v imply_v that_o he_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v to_o they_o who_o think_v they_o erroneous_a but_o any_o may_v subscribe_v to_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n though_o they_o be_v erroneous_a if_o the_o subscription_n only_o oblige_v to_o noncontradiction_n for_o none_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o contradict_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n 4_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o and_z 5_o the_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v they_o that_o affirm_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n not_o till_o they_o repent_v of_o and_o public_o revoke_v their_o unpeaceful_a or_o turbulent_a contradiction_n of_o her_o decree_n but_o till_o they_o repent_v of_o and_o revoke_v their_o wicked_a error_n and_o see_v can_v 12_o revoke_v their_o anabaptistical_n error_n where_o annabaptisticall_a join_v to_o error_n clear_o apply_v the_o word_n error_n not_o to_o the_o act_n of_o contradict_v but_o to_o the_o matter_n wherein_o such_o a_o one_o contradict_v now_o excommunication_n here_o till_o one_o revoke_v his_o error_n be_v till_o one_o change_v or_o at_o least_o profess_v that_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o one_o may_v revoke_v or_o repent_v of_o his_o contradiction_n who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o error_n which_o contradiction_n be_v not_o a_o error_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o a_o fault_n of_o manner_n which_o also_o we_o easy_o rectify_v without_o repent_v of_o or_o revoke_v any_o former_a opinion_n and_o consequent_o without_o revoke_v our_o error_n but_o here_o the_o excommunication_n extend_v to_o this_o latter_a where_o if_o by_o any_o once_o public_o revoke_v his_o wicked_a error_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o revoke_v of_o the_o divulge_v of_o his_o wicked_a error_n then_o will_v such_o a_o recantation_n as_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o restore_v such_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o the_o church_n be_v communion_n i_o hold_v indeed_o my_o former_a tenant_n still_o but_o hearty_o repend_v and_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v divulge_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o for_o the_o future_a do_v the_o like_a but_o such_o reconciliative_a recantation_n we_o know_v be_v never_o accept_v among_o the_o reform_a unless_o such_o person_n condemn_v also_o their_o former_a doctrine_n as_o false_a and_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o orthodox_n those_o of_o the_o church_n again_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o ask_v if_o any_o one_o when_o require_v by_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n do_v affirm_v such_o a_o wicked_a error_n to_o the_o affirmer_n whereof_o the_o church_n have_v denounce_v excommunication_n for_o example_n affirm_v the_o king_n not_o to_o be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n against_o the_o 2d_o canon_n whether_o be_v he_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n by_o that_o canon_n liable_a to_o excommunication_n if_o he_o be_v they_o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o hold_v for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o do_v that_o which_o she_o require_v of_o he_o i._n e._n for_o declare_v what_o he_o hold_v upon_o her_o interrogation_n but_o because_o he_o hold_v that_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o i._n e._n for_o his_o opinion_n for_o his_o wicked_a error_n as_o she_o there_o call_v it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n likewise_o allow_v of_o the_o king_n be_v require_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n touch_v this_o point_n not_o only_o a_o non-affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_a or_o a_o non-contradicting_a of_o such_o a_o truth_n but_o a_o sincere_a acknowledgement_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o believe_v of_o it_o i_o do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o parliament_n 13_o elizab._n 12._o require_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a live_n declare_v his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n except_o he_o shall_v first_o have_v subscribe_v the_o same_o article_n with_o declaration_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a assent_n in_o the_o same_o here_o you_o see_v the_o subscription_n interpret_v assent_v now_o will_v the_o church_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o state_n pass_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a or_o may_v not_o a_o church_n though_o fallible_a enjoin_v or_o require_v as_o much_o acknowledgement_n as_o much_o assent_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o say_a church_n
allow_v a_o fallible_a king_n or_o parliament_n to_o do_v but_o see_v canon_n 36._o of_o the_o same_o synod_n 1603._o where_o the_o church_n also_o require_v the_o subscriber_n not_o only_o not_o to_o affirm_v the_o 3._o article_n contain_v in_o that_o canon_n to_o be_v erroneous_a namely_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o three_o article_n more_o express_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v that_o he_o allow_v and_o acknowledge_v i.e._n confess_v believe_v all_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v to_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o canon_n 140._o excomminicate_n till_o they_o public_o revoke_v their_o wicked_a error_n any_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o give_v their_o voice_n to_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n the_o puritan_n party_n move_v this_o question_n how_o far_o such_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bind_v they_o without_o impeach_v their_o christian_a liberty_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o king_n this_o answer_n i_o will_v have_v one_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n one_o religion_n in_o substance_n and_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o i_o charge_v you_o never_o to_o speak_v more_o to_o that_o point_n how_o far_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v when_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v it_o this_o injunction_n of_o king_n james_n to_o puritan_n have_v it_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n will_v it_o not_o have_v prevent_v the_o birth_n of_o protestantisme_n and_o the_o dispute_n at_o hampton-court_n again_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o §._o 83._o n._n 2._o in_o some_o of_o those_o canon_n excommunicate_v man_n for_o not_o do_v something_o which_o she_o command_v to_o be_v do_v now_o in_o all_o such_o in_o junction_n of_o practical_o there_o be_v involve_v a_o injunction_n of_o assent_n fiâ—st_n that_o such_o practice_n be_v lawful_a the_o nine_o canon_n run_v thus_o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n account_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o her_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v profane_a and_o unmeet_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o in_o christian_a profession_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v till_o after_o their_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o their_o store_a till_o after_o their_o repentance_n and_o public_a revocation_n of_o such_o their_o wicked_a error_n here_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o none_o do_v account_v her_o communion_n profane_a etc._n etc._n for_o whosoever_o account_v the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o her_o self_n be_v judge_n ought_v to_o separate_v from_o she_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n oblige_v neither_o may_v any_o say_v that_o the_o church_n here_o for_o his_o restitution_n enjoin_v repentance_n only_o for_o his_o separate_n but_o rather_o for_o his_o account_v those_o who_o conform_v profane_a 1._o for_o his_o error_n from_o which_o once_o grant_v a_o separation_n ought_v to_o follow_v again_o canon_n 12._o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n make_v without_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v excommunicate_v here_o the_o canon_n require_v man_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o constitution_n require_v they_o to_o believe_v also_o such_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n to_o be_v unlawful_o make_v and_o not_o oblige_v else_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o they_o canon_n 59_o those_o parson_n who_o do_v not_o teach_v on_o sunday_n the_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o if_o they_o hold_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o catechism_n unlawful_a they_o may_v not_o teach_v it_o therefore_o the_o synod_n in_o express_o require_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o teach_v it_o virtual_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n require_v their_o assent_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_o to_o be_v teach_v 2_o lie_n in_o the_o national_a synod_n 3._o §._o 83._o n._n 3._o hold_v under_o king_n charles_n 1640._o see_v the_o three_o canon_n 2._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o popish_a recusants_n though_o silent_a though_o nothing_o affirm_v whatever_o way_n they_o can_v be_v discover_v whether_o by_o their_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o oath_n exact_v their_o punctual_a assent_n to_o several_a doctrine_n or_o by_o their_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o practice_n that_o require_v their_o assent_n that_o this_o church_n be_v not_o schismatical_a be_v excommunicate_v where_o whilst_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v she_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n all_o that_o hold_v the_o popish_a tenant_n why_o complain_v she_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o exclude_v from_o her_o communion_n all_o that_o hold_v the_o protestant_a tenant_n again_o in_o the_o four_o canon_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o any_o one_o who_o be_v accuse_v of_o socinianism_n unless_o he_o will_v absolute_o &_o in_o terminis_fw-la abjure_v it_o be_v excommunicate_v now_o he_o that_o be_v require_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o abjure_v the_o popish_a or_o the_o socinian_n tenant_n be_v require_v under_o the_o same_o penalty_n so_o often_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o anti-socinian_n tenant_n where_o ever_o these_o be_v immediate_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o other_o as_o many_o time_n they_o be_v so_o whoever_o be_v oblige_v to_o abjure_v filium_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la consubâ—â—antialem_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v oblige_v by_o the_o same_o canon_n to_o assent_v filium_fw-la esse_fw-la consubstantiatem_fw-la patri_fw-la last_o in_o the_o six_o canon_n there_o the_o synod_n require_v *_o assent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o *_o the_n profession_n of_o this_o assent_n upon_o oath_n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v i_o do_v assent_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o contain_v etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o of_o several_a injunction_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o reform_a synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o seem_v to_o tie_v her_o subject_n to_o as_o strict_a a_o obedience_n of_o assent_n and_o approbation_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v discern_v to_o all_o her_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o any_o other_o council_n have_v do_v and_o to_o give_v as_o little_a liberty_n to_o any_o to_o oppose_v her_o decree_n not_o withstand_v what_o she_o say_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o council_n art_n 20._o &_o 21._o hence_o that_o complain_v of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n 4._o §._o 83._o n_o 4._o concern_v their_o obligation_n to_o these_o article_n and_o canon_n in_o their_o reason_n show_v necessity_n of_o reformation_n print_v 1660_o *_o that_o if_o they_o may_v not_o subscribe_v with_o such_o a_o addition_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o article_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o that_o the_o statute_n 13._o elizabeth_z 12._o intend_v to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n i._n e._n in_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v what_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o be_v not_o truth_n *_o that_o the_o statute_n require_v belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o article_n when_o it_o enjoin_v not_o only_a subscription_n but_o a_o assent_n unto_o they_o punish_v all_o with_o deprivation_n that_o shall_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v any_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o they_o which_o every_o man_n must_v do_v if_o they_o be_v find_v contrariant_n to_o the_o word_n or_o he_o muâ—t_v be_v false_a to_o god_n and_o p._n 36._o concern_v obligation_n to_o ceremony_n *_o that_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o who_o can_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o must_v sin_v if_o they_o use_v they_o thus_o the_o presbyterian_o yet_o this_o course_n as_o most_o necessary_a be_v long_o ago_o hint_v by_o mr._n calvin_n to_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n the_o lord_n protector_n in_o
as_o a_o prelatist_n for_o since_o the_o judgement_n here_o concern_v the_o condition_n viz._n when_o the_o church_n prove_v what_o she_o propose_v or_o when_o the_o subscriber_n prove_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o be_v competent_a to_o search_v ground_n or_o the_o church_n unfaithful_a in_o conserve_n her_o depositum_fw-la be_v leave_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o subscriber_n it_o cast_v the_o assent_n and_o dissent_v also_o whole_o into_o his_o disposal_n and_o arbitrement_n and_o note_v here_o also_o that_o who_o may_v require_v only_o a_o conditional_a assent_n can_v likewise_o exact_v only_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v practical_a a_o conditional_a conformity_n i._n e._n that_o none_o be_v absolute_o enjoin_v to_o practise_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o only_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n first_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v or_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n unable_a to_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n of_o which_o â—_z himself_n also_o not_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o oblige_v a_o person_n absolute_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o thing_n oblige_v he_o also_o absolute_o to_o the_o believe_v that_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o late_a the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o own_v neither_o may_v she_o the_o first_o and_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v his_o liberty_n for_o the_o one_o ought_v so_o for_o the_o other_o too_o now_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o english_a canon_n to_o require_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n conformity_n to_o her_o constitution_n where_o have_v this_o secret_a be_v know_v to_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o a_o conditional_a conformity_n i_o suppose_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o forbear_n subscription_n or_o complain_v of_o the_o english_a church-law_n their_o be_v as_o rigorous_a and_o unjust_a as_o those_o of_o rome_n thus_o i_o have_v make_v a_o search_n into_o the_o obedience_n 11._o §._o 85._o n._n 11._o which_o be_v require_v of_o her_o subject_n by_o a_o church_n that_o seem_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o her_o authority_n by_o reason_n that_o have_v disjoin_v herself_o from_o that_o which_o she_o acknowledge_v be_v former_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o superior_a council_n she_o can_v neither_o lay_v claim_n to_o that_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n which_o from_o our_o lord_n perpetual_a superintendency_n reside_v in_o the_o whole_a as_o all_o member_n thorough_o consent_v with_o the_o whole_a and_o guide_v by_o it_o do_v lay_v claim_v to_o such_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o do_v require_v obedience_n from_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a do_v as_o to_o all_o such_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a nor_o can_v she_o standing_z apart_z and_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o former_a church_n error_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o claim_v a_o new_a infallibility_n to_o herself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o seem_v some_o uncertainty_n what_o obedience_n she_o require_v where_o there_o be_v what_o authority_n she_o possess_v and_o where_o such_o obedience_n be_v ground_v rather_o on_o the_o pretend_a clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n propose_v than_o the_o sovereign_a and_o undeclinable_a authority_n of_o the_o proposer_n meanwhile_o whether_o she_o challenge_v a_o obedience_n of_o assent_n from_o her_o subject_n 12._o §._o 85._o n._n 12._o or_o that_o of_o noncontradiction_n i_o see_v not_o how_o she_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o her_o own_o principle_n for_o 1_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o just_o require_v assent_v from_o she_o and_o be_v she_o not_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o yield_v it_o these_o as_o well_o as_o she_o determine_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o think_v a_o clear_a truth_n or_o can_v she_o blame_v the_o fallible_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o require_v assent_n to_o her_o canon_n upon_o anathema_n when_o she_o fallible_a require_v the_o same_o upon_o excommunication_n for_o the_o disparity_n that_o be_v make_v here_o have_v be_v former_o answer_v and_o any_o evidence_n or_o certainty_n protestant_n pretend_v for_o those_o doctrine_n to_o which_o they_o require_v assent_v the_o roman_a church_n plead_v the_o like_a for_o she_o and_o so_o sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la concern_v this_o hear_v mr._n chillingw_o 375._o chillingw_o p._n 375._o any_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v appear_v such_o not_o only_o to_o the_o church-governor_n but_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n have_v not_o such_o a_o evidence_n well_o may_v protestant_n hold_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n but_o 2_o if_o lay_v assent_n aside_o only_o a_o noncontradiction_n of_o her_o article_n or_o a_o non-affirmation_n that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n erroneous_a be_v require_v upon_o excommunication_n of_o the_o person_n so_o offend_v yet_o neither_o will_v this_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o canon_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n can_v just_o pronounce_v excommunication_n on_o any_o for_o affirm_v so_o many_o point_n in_o their_o article_n erroneous_a as_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o superior_a council_n a_o general_n or_o a_o patriarchal_a synod_n contrary_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o national_a synod_n in_o england_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o person_n for_o affirm_v their_o article_n erroneous_a in_o deny_v transubstantiation_n because_o this_o have_v be_v determine_v affirmative_o by_o many_o former_a superior_a synod_n accept_v by_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n as_o be_v show_v before_o 1._o disc_n §_o 57_o which_o therefore_o oblige_v christian_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o it_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o inferior_a western_a synod_n neither_o 2_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o inflict_v excommunication_n on_o every_o one_o that_o affirm_v any_o of_o their_o article_n erroneous_a without_o condemn_v their_o own_o principle_n because_o what_o they_o say_v of_o general_a council_n be_v as_o true_a i_o suppose_v for_o their_o own_o synod_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v err_v gross_o and_o manifest_o in_o which_o case_n they_o say_v one_o may_v lawful_o affirm_v these_o council_n in_o such_o thing_n erroneous_a else_o how_o can_v they_o ever_o be_v correct_v see_v before_o §_o 43_o 44._o etc._n etc._n the_o case_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o their_o own_o synod_n and_o then_o for_o what_o they_o say_v a_o person_n may_v lawful_o do_v they_o can_v lawful_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v 13._o §._o 85._o n._n 13._o that_o their_o synod_n challenge_v a_o obedience_n of_o non_fw-fr contradiction_n only_o to_o what_o they_o be_v certain_a be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o none_o may_v lawful_o in_o such_o case_n contradict_v they_o or_o affirm_v they_o err_v 1_o it_o follow_v they_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n require_v assent_n also_o of_o which_o they_o seem_v more_o rich_a but_o 2_o as_o they_o plead_v certainty_n so_o do_v other_o council_n who_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o excuse_v upon_o this_o pretence_n for_o require_v assent_n as_o have_v be_v but_o now_o say_v 3_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a that_o a_o certainty_n either_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n necessary_a deduction_n former_a universal_a tradition_n or_o any_o other_o way_n shall_v be_v pretend_v by_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o any_o such_o matter_n from_o which_o a_o major_a part_n of_o christianity_n peruse_v the_o same_o evidence_n dissent_n 12._o dissent_n disc_n 2_o §._o 5._o disc_n 4_o §_o 11_o 12._o such_o as_o be_v several_a of_o the_o 39_o article_n 4_o protestant_n themselves_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a of_o truth_n yet_o may_v not_o require_v a_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a assent_n from_o other_o who_o first_o know_v they_o in_o general_a to_o be_v fallible_a and_o next_o do_v not_o know_v or_o have_v it_o not_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o dot_v err_v see_v before_o §_o 85._o n._n 10._o and_o the_o same_o they_o say_v for_o noncontradiction_n require_v that_o it_o must_v be_v only_o conditional_a i._n e._n if_o the_o contrary_a truth_n to_o the_o error_n define_v do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o church_n subject_n necessary_a to_o be_v divulge_v meanwhile_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v which_o be_v also_o
church_n or_o in_o such_o representation_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o 2_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v either_o by_o a_o formal_a act_n or_o by_o a_o tacit_n consent_n devolve_v either_o its_o infallibility_n or_o its_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n on_o or_o give_v any_o commission_n to_o any_o general_a council_n to_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o commission_n must_v precede_v the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o also_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o but_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la to_o every_o general_a council_n but_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v ever_o agree_v in_o any_o such_o act_n be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v either_o that_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v 3_o neither_o suppose_v it_o have_v such_o a_o delegation_n yet_o can_v this_o representative_a upon_o this_o lay_v title_n to_o our_o lord_n or_o to_o any_o divine_a institution_n of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v produce_v one_o tittle_n from_o scripture_n of_o christ_n convey_v over_o the_o church_n power_n to_o it_o or_o any_o particular_a order_n from_o the_o apostle_n concern_v it_o but_o only_a to_o the_o church_n i_o e._n humane_a institution_n and_o if_o we_o inquire_v thus_o institute_v what_o authority_n it_o have_v the_o utmost_a say_v mr._n stillingfleet_n 510._o stillingfleet_n p._n 510._o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v be_v this_o that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n such_o part_n who_o by_o their_o delegation_n and_o choose_v of_o they_o the_o person_n in_o the_o council_n represent_v may_v voluntary_o consent_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o by_o that_o voluntary_a act_n or_o by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n enjoin_v it_o such_o decree_n may_v become_v obligatory_a thus_o he_o and_o thus_o i_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v sufficient_o pare_v 1_o their_o authority_n only_o delegative_a from_o that_o body_n which_o yet_o they_o pretend_v to_o bind_v by_o their_o act_n 2._o none_o of_o they_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a which_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v make_v any_o such_o representative_a 3._o commissioned_n by_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n as_o to_o infallibility_n not_o make_v to_o they_o if_o any_o make_v but_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n from_o who_o law_n let_v we_o but_o take_v away_o council_n protestant_n be_v secure_a enough_o 5._o nor_o possible_a by_o the_o church_n diffusive_a to_o be_v make_v over_o or_o assign_v to_o they_o 6._o these_z not_o of_o our_o lord_n nor_o apostolical_a but_o only_o humane_a institution_n 7._o obligatory_a only_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o voluntary_o consent_v to_o accept_v of_o their_o decree_n one_o will_v suspect_v that_o general_a council_n have_v be_v no_o great_a friend_n to_o protestantism_n when_o they_o put_v in_o so_o many_o bar_n to_o keep_v out_o their_o decree_n from_o annoy_v the_o reformation_n man_n seldom_o vilify_v a_o authority_n that_o favour_v they_o §_o 92_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n governor_n whenever_o assemble_v in_o council_n do_v act_n by_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n receive_v from_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o their_o divine_a institution_n by_o which_o they_o act_v single_o in_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v their_o subject_n oblige_v in_o all_o duty_n to_o they_o as_o much_o when_o conas_a disjoined_n for_o as_o dr._n hammond_n answer_v the_o catholic_n gentleman_n 28._o gentleman_n p._n 27_o 28._o in_o clear_v of_o himself_o that_o his_o mention_v of_o schism_n against_o bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o primat_n involve_v also_o schism_n against_o the_o council_n compound_v of_o all_o these_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o power_n which_o several_o belong_v to_o these_o bishop_n be_v unite_v in_o that_o of_o the_o council_n compound_v of_o they_o and_o so_o the_o despise_n of_o that_o the_o power_n of_o such_o council_n be_v a_o offence_n under_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o schism_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o subordination_n to_o all_o the_o rank_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n what_o authority_n then_o and_o whence_o they_o have_v it_o single_o they_o have_v unite_v neither_o be_v this_o their_o authority_n either_o in_o their_o several_a province_n or_o in_o their_o synod_n delegative_a save_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n §_o 63_o 2._o next_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v their_o infallibility_n in_o necessary_n by_o any_o assignment_n from_o the_o church_n diffusive_a but_o that_o they_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o the_o divine_a promise_n make_v principal_o and_o primary_o to_o they_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o feed_n of_o our_o lord_n sheep_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o which_o see_v disc_n 1._o §_o 7.14_o and_o that_o the_o church_n diffusive_a be_v therefore_o unerring_a for_o ever_o in_o necessary_n because_o these_o guide_n be_v so_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n the_o building_n be_v because_o in_o the_o chief_a place_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v build_v and_o if_o such_o promise_n make_v primary_o to_o they_o then_o sure_o make_v to_o they_o in_o this_o their_o most_o comprehensive_a capacity_n when_o all_o join_v together_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o church_n in_o the_o act_n 28._o act_n cap._n 15_o 28._o may_v use_v the_o stile_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la then_o in_o their_o general_a assembly_n and_o when_o they_o be_v collecti_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la 25._o unum_fw-la ver_fw-la 25._o every_o small_a meeting_n of_o they_o or_o also_o every_o single_a person_n seem_v muchless_a capable_a thereof_o and_o if_o this_o inerrability_n necessary_a to_o they_o in_o any_o manner_n at_o all_o most_o necessary_a in_o these_o high_a court_n to_o which_o ultimate_o all_o other_o do_v appeal_n and_o who_o law_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v see_v before_o §_o 8._o §_o 94_o 3_o as_o to_o the_o convening_n and_o composure_n of_o this_o conjunct_a judicature_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o answer_v 1_o that_o these_o church_n governor_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o apostolical_a constitution_n place_v in_o a_o due_a subordination_n one_o to_o another_o 24._o another_o see_v disc_n 2._o §._o 23_o 24._o and_o several_a superior_n endue_v with_o power_n to_o assemble_v they_o in_o great_a or_o lesser_a body_n as_o the_o business_n require_v and_o time_n permit_v these_o superior_n be_v sometime_o assist_v herein_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o in_o the_o time_n after_o constantine_n yet_o sometime_o also_o without_o they_o as_o in_o the_o age_n precede_v constantine_n the_o diocesan_n synod_n be_v convene_v by_o the_o bishop_n provincial_a or_o national_a by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n and_o general_n by_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a apostolic_a see_n for_n why_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v the_o right_n of_o call_v a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n the_o primate_n of_o a_o national_a and_o as_o dr._n field_n ascend_v high_o the_o patriarch_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a '_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o 518._o he_o p._n 668._o &_o p._n 518._o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o bishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n to_o call_v episcopal_a provincial_a national_a and_o patriarchal_a synod_n yet_o the_o last_o of_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n live_v under_o the_o temporal_a government_n of_o several_a prince_n and_o that_o neither_o so_o depend_v of_o and_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n i_o add_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o privity_n and_o may_v subject_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o summons_n to_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prescribe_v in_o case_n of_o such_o contempt_n or_o wilful_a negligence_n thus_o he_o 2._o next_o that_o these_o conjunct_a proceed_n and_o judicature_n of_o the_o church-guide_n in_o great_a cause_n do_v appear_v also_o to_o be_v sufficien_o allow_v and_o authorize_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o *_o from_o those_o text_n which_o mention_n and_o refer_v to_o a_o conjunct_a authority_n as_o from_o mat._n 18.17_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o signify_v a_o presence_n of_o more_o than_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o
judge_v and_o from_o verse_n 20._o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i._n e._n by_o my_o authority_n for_o judicature_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n vers_fw-la 18._o their_o bind_n and_o lose_v from_o which_o the_o council_n of_o chalced._n ephesin_n chalced._n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n etc._n etc._n see_v celestin_o epist_n add_v council_n ephesin_n gather_v a_o minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o more_o general_a assembly_n and_o from_o 1_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o i._n e._n the_o clergy_n chief_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o corinth_n and_o also_o *_o from_o the_o example_n in_o the_o act_n where_o upon_o the_o first_o great_a controversy_n a_o council_n be_v call_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v much_o dispute_v 7._o dispute_v act_n 15_o 6_o 7._o as_o use_v to_o be_v in_o other_o council_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n make_v therein_o be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o only_o by_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o be_v enjoin_v by_o these_o as_o assisted_z by_o that_o infallible_a holy_a ghost_n vers_n 28._o by_o which_o holy_a ghost_n also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v constitue_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 20.28_o and_o s._n paul_n afterward_o every_o where_o in_o his_o perambulation_n deliver_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n to_o be_v observe_v act._n 16.4_o and_o last_o *_o from_o the_o pattern_n establish_v by_o god_n deut._n 17._o of_o the_o former_a church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o pattern_n that_o of_o the_o gospel_n general_o follow_v who_o chief_a court_n for_o decide_v controversy_n be_v a_o consisttory_n or_o council_n which_o also_o we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o all_o great_a occasion_n §_o 95_o 4_o that_o in_o this_o meeting_n though_o all_o these_o governor_n i_o mean_v the_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o chief_a rule_v of_o the_o church_n have_v right_a and_o also_o be_v oblige_v in_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n summon_v they_o great_a inconvenience_n not_o hinder_v to_o be_v present_a yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v perpetual_a need_n of_o the_o residency_n of_o several_a of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o some_o of_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n personal_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n and_o act_v there_o upon_o no_o other_o delegated_a authority_n save_o their_o own_o hold_v from_o christ_n so_o other_o be_v only_o there_o represent_v by_o their_o fellow_n who_o be_v many_o time_n depute_v also_o by_o they_o in_o their_o necessary_a absence_n to_o declare_v their_o sentiment_n and_o vote_n in_o matter_n of_o present_a debate_n in_o their_o stead_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o absent_a prelate_n than_o it_o be_v as_o to_o any_o power_n of_o decide_v truth_n or_o make_v law_n that_o this_o body_n be_v call_v a_o representative_a and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o order_n and_o oblige_v to_o receive_v their_o command_n and_o call_v a_o representative_a of_o these_o absent_a church-colleague_n not_o so_o as_o if_o this_o body_n reside_v in_o the_o council_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o hold_v from_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o be_v equal_a or_o as_o if_o they_o need_v for_o their_o own_o session_n there_o any_o commission_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o rest_n when_o as_o indeed_o the_o absent_v need_n rather_o a_o dispensation_n from_o they_o where_o all_o be_v lawful_o summon_v by_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n out_o of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a and_o for_o absence_n be_v liable_a to_o their_o mulct_n but_o only_o as_o be_v say_v for_o that_o several_a of_o they_o be_v depute_v by_o these_o absent_v to_o present_v their_o vote_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n consult_v on_o which_o necessary_a occasion_n hinder_v they_o from_o deliver_v there_o themselves_z §_o 96_o 5_o that_o see_v this_o collection_n of_o prelate_n especial_o in_o late_a time_n if_o we_o take_v the_o great_a that_o have_v or_o moral_o can_v be_v amount_v but_o to_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n therefore_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o absent_a concern_v matter_n to_o be_v define_v be_v declare_v either_o in_o provincial_n or_o other_o lesser_a meeting_n before_o such_o council_n or_o the_o thing_n define_v which_o give_v less_o trouble_n be_v afterward_o by_o they_o ratify_v and_o accept_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o tacit_n consent_n or_o noncontradiction_n of_o the_o act_n of_o such_o council_n of_o they_o convene_v whereby_o those_o act_n become_v most_o firm_a and_o universal_o oblige_v where_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v *_o that_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o bishop_n reside_v in_o such_o council_n though_o they_o have_v not_o antecedent_o the_o formal_a consent_n of_o their_o brethren_n remain_v in_o the_o province_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o define_v yet_o do_v usual_o take_v care_n to_o regulate_v their_o definition_n according_a to_o the_o common_a clear_a know_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n doctor_n both_o of_o former_a and_o present_a time_n present_a and_o former_a tradition_n as_o well_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o great_a director_n of_o their_o proceed_n according_a the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o pope_n steven_n nihil_fw-la innovetur_fw-la tradition_n i_o say_v either_o of_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o that_o be_v decide_v or_o of_o the_o principle_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_o deduce_v and_o *_o that_n they_o do_v abstain_v from_o determine_v any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o know_v catholic_n divine_v be_v much_o divide_v &_o where_o any_o doubt_n be_v of_o a_o concurrence_n therein_o of_o either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o their_o absent_a colleague_n this_o division_n of_o judgement_n hint_v to_o they_o both_o that_o there_o be_v more_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o point_n and_o less_o necessity_n of_o its_o be_v know_v and_o they_o general_o apprehend_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v guardian_n of_o the_o current_a tradition_n not_o discoverer_n of_o any_o new_a science_n and_o such_o a_o proceed_n mr._n stillingfleet_n observe_v in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o transform_v their_o christian_a wisdom_n into_o humane_a subtlety_n and_o guilty_a fear_n say_v 512._o say_v p._n 512._o that_o by_o this_o council_n much_o care_n be_v take_v in_o many_o of_o its_o decree_n to_o pass_v they_o in_o such_o general_a term_n that_o each_o party_n may_v find_v their_o sense_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v fearful_a of_o declare_v themselves_o for_o fear_v of_o disoblige_v a_o particular_a party_n thus_o he_o which_o draw_v in_o fair_a colour_n be_v only_o to_o say_v that_o this_o council_n without_o descend_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o particular_a opinion_n in_o its_o decree_n establish_v only_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v general_o deliver_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o there_o represent_v §_o 97_o 6_o yet_o that_o this_o ratification_n of_o absent_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v not_o hold_v necessary_a as_o to_o all_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n for_o neither_o have_v all_o these_o absent_v be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n be_v the_o vote_n of_o every_o one_o there_o necessary_a for_o pass_v a_o act_n or_o further_o than_o a_o moderate_o major_a part_n of_o they_o to_o which_o major_a part_n join_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o in_o the_o council_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o council_n the_o rest_n of_o prelate_n and_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o idem_fw-la sapientes_fw-la idipsum_fw-la sentientes_fw-la in_fw-la eâdem_fw-la permanentes_fw-la regulâ_fw-la non_fw-la prudentes_fw-la apud_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la which_o be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v by_o the_o apostle_n 16._o apostle_n philip._n 2.3.3.16_o râ—m_fw-la 12_o 16._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n but_o eternal_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o catholic_n body_n as_o for_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a the_o laity_n or_o also_o some_o degree_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o sit_v here_o as_o member_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o to_o confirm_v or_o refuse_v the_o act_n of_o this_o supreme_a court_n but_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o obedite_fw-la &_o subjacere_fw-la praepositis_fw-la heb._n 13.17_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o decree_n and_o obey_v their_o injunction_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v require_v and_o thus_o do_v
can_v be_v establish_v and_o that_o before_o one_o error_n will_v so_o be_v amend_v many_o truth_n whilst_o its_o definition_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o every_o private_a fancy_n will_v be_v pervert_v and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o the_o better_a of_o the_o two_o that_o some_o error_n in_v non-necessaries_a remain_v unremedy_v than_o that_o no_o truth_n in_o necessary_n stand_v fix_v and_o confirm_v again_o since_o all_o person_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v controvert_v if_o they_o will_v not_o profess_v themselves_o sceptic_n aught_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o some_o ultimate_a judge_n or_o other_o though_o liable_a to_o error_n let_v those_o then_o who_o reject_v a_o general_n council_n name_v what_o other_o ultimate_a judge_n they_o will_v choose_v rather_o i_o suppose_v here_o they_o will_v blush_v to_o name_n themselves_o for_o that_o judge_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v show_v of_o reason_n to_o name_v either_o any_o other_o single_a person_n or_o yet_o inferior_a council_n to_o be_v that_o judge_n against_o a_o general_n last_o the_o same_o difficulty_n and_o hazard_n may_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o protestant_n ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n 38._o faith_n see_v disc_n 2._o §_o 38._o viz._n that_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a to_o all_o use_v ordinary_a industry_n to_o understand_v it_o in_o all_o necessary_n for_o now_o suppose_v that_o indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v clear_a and_o so_o such_o protestant_n sole_o guide_v by_o it_o use_v his_o industry_n yet_o shall_v err_v in_o some_o such_o point_n such_o error_n of_o he_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v rectify_v so_o long_o as_o he_o maintain_v this_o ground_n a_o thing_n observe_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n just_a weight_n c._n 21._o p._n 137._o 7_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v affirm_v infallible_a only_o with_o 7._o q._n 7._o or_o also_o without_o the_o concurrence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o its_o decree_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n §_o 104_o to_o which_o wave_v here_o what_o testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v st._n peter_n supremacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v in_o it_o 1_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11.16_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o stand_v upon_o the_o church_n custom_n in_o another_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n always_o have_v have_v such_o a_o custom_n to_o define_v nothing_o in_o faith_n without_o or_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v constant_o deliver_v by_o their_o tradition_n see_v the_o ancient_a canon_n concern_v this_o sine_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la *_o urge_v by_o julius_n not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o his_o epistle_n recite_v by_o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o against_o the_o oriental_a arrian_n bishop_n slight_v his_o authority_n *_o urge_v by_o innocentius_n apud_fw-la august_n ep._n 91._o *_o mention_v by_o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 13_o by_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o time_n that_o those_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o capital_a error_n suppress_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n trouble_v the_o church_n though_o all_o the_o other_o chief_a patriarch_n be_v taint_v with_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n always_o stand_v firm_a and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o vote_n always_o join_v with_o his_o chair_n though_o divide_v from_o some_o of_o the_o other_o if_o the_o act_n of_o liberius_n be_v here_o object_v see_v what_o be_v answer_v to_o it_o disc_n 2._o §_o 26._o n._n 4._o and_o see_v this_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n preside_v in_o general_a council_n 33._o council_n see_v before_o §._o 33._o as_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v in_o provincial_n therefore_o as_o the_o canon_n order_v concern_v provincial_a council_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la metropolitani_n conscientiam_fw-la gerant_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la enim_fw-la unanimitas_fw-la erit_fw-la 9_o erit_fw-la apostol_n can_v 35._o council_n antioch_n can_v 9_o so_o there_o seem_v the_o same_o equity_n that_o neither_o the_o general_n council_n shall_v pass_v any_o act_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n their_o precedent_n and_o head_n but_o 2_o so_o long_o as_o no_o council_n be_v press_v upon_o protestant_n as_o lawful_o general_a or_o infallible_a save_v only_o such_o which_o this_o prime_a patriarch_n have_v always_o consent_v to_o and_o confirm_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o act_n of_o such_o council_n may_v stand_v good_a or_o their_o authority_n be_v infallible_a without_o his_o consent_n may_v be_v supersede_v 8._o again_o it_o be_v ask_v 8._o q._n 8._o how_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o its_o decree_n can_v concur_v to_o the_o not_o err_v of_o such_o a_o council_n since_o his_o confirmation_n follow_v its_o final_a decision_n for_o now_o if_o it_o have_v err_v it_o be_v erroneous_a though_o he_o approve_v it_o if_o not_o it_o be_v orthodox_n be_v so_o may_v be_v safe_o accept_a tho_o he_o reject_v it_o 509._o it_o dr._n pierce_v answ_n to_o cressy_n p._n 17._o stillingf_n p._n 509._o i_o answer_v his_o confirmation_n secure_v we_o that_o the_o council_n err_v not_o or_o the_o council_n never_o err_v when_o he_o confirm_v it_o because_o suppose_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v decree_v a_o error_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v this_o holy_a father_n and_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n precedent_n of_o these_o council_n so_o as_o that_o it_o effectual_o hinder_v he_o after_o what_o manner_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o please_v that_o he_o do_v never_o confirm_v it_o lest_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v misguide_v in_o something_o necessary_a or_o again_o when_o he_o perhaps_o will_v leave_v to_o himself_o confirm_v a_o error_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n assist_v the_o council_n so_o by_o what_o way_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n it_o matter_n not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o define_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o council_n never_o err_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o either_o because_o its_o decree_n be_v orthodox_n or_o his_o consent_n withhold_v hence_o then_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v erroneous_a he_o never_o approve_v if_o orthodox_n he_o safe_o approve_v they_o 9_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v 9_o q._n 9_o if_o the_o council_n not_o secure_a from_o err_v without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n §_o 106_o nor_o again_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o council_n in_o which_o of_o the_o two_o the_o infallibility_n or_o not_o err_v reside_v for_o in_o which_o soever_o we_o shall_v place_v it_o it_o render_v the_o other_o needless_a i_o answer_v where_o be_v suppose_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o in_o a_o truth_n the_o actual_a non-erring_a lie_n in_o both_o but_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o not_o err_v may_v be_v sometime_o in_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o other_o as_o also_o err_v may_v be_v in_o either_o separate_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n more_o effectual_o illuminate_v or_o guide_v so_o as_o in_o the_o last_o question_n be_v explain_v chap._n ix_o 10._o q._n if_o general_n council_n infallible_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o conclusion_n only_o which_o infer_v enthusiasm_n or_o new_a revelation_n or_o also_o in_o their_o premise_n and_o proof_n upon_o which_o assent_n will_v be_v due_a to_o all_o their_o argument_n §_o 107._o 11_o q._n why_o be_v infallible_a at_o least_o in_o their_o conclusion_n they_o do_v not_o end_v all_o controversy_n but_o leave_v so_o many_o unresolved_a §_o 108._o 12._o q._n how_o such_o infallibility_n of_o they_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o decree_n from_o that_o of_o scripture_n 109._o 13._o q._n how_o many_o person_n or_o guide_n all_o fallible_a can_v make_v up_o one_o infallible_a §_o 112._o 14._o q._n suppose_v all_o lawful_a general_n council_n infallible_a yet_o how_o can_v any_o know_v infallible_o which_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n because_o of_o the_o many_o condition_n require_v to_o make_v they_o such_o in_o some_o one_o of_o which_o he_o can_v never_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o any_o council_n that_o it_o have_v not_o fail_v §_o 114._o 10._o a_o gain_n it_o be_v ask_v if_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o error_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o its_o definition_n and_o conclusion_n only_o or_o in_o the_o premise_n also_o and_o its_o right_a deduction_n of_o the_o conclusion_n from_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o
infallibilitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la quicquam_fw-la eye_n esset_fw-la annunciatum_fw-la sic_fw-la ergo_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la non_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la regulae_fw-la infallibili_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la recipiat_fw-la quia_fw-la vel_fw-la nunc_fw-la vel_fw-la olim_fw-la miraculis_fw-la confirmata_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la quia_fw-la veterem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la docuisse_fw-la manifestè_fw-la videt_fw-la vel_fw-la aliâ_fw-la quacunque_fw-la ratione_fw-la inductus_fw-la licet_fw-la alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la credere_fw-la recuset_fw-la §_o 130_o thus_o paul_n layman_n a_o jesuit_n c._n jesuit_n theol._n moral_a 2._o l._n tract_n 1.5_o c._n fierisaepè_fw-la solet_fw-la ut_fw-la alii_fw-la articuli_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la puta_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o trino_n explicitè_fw-fr credantur_fw-la ante_fw-la hunc_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quinimò_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la infallibilitas_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la promissione_n nititur_fw-la ergo_fw-la prius_fw-la oportet_fw-la credere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la adeoque_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la esse_fw-la praeterea_fw-la constat_fw-la primos_fw-la christianos_n fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la credidisse_fw-la non_fw-la ob_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la fundata_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la v._n g._n cum_fw-la sanctus_n petrus_n credidit_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la mat._n 16._o vel_fw-la nondum_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la definierat_fw-la again_o his_o add_v non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la variis_fw-la motivis_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la amplectendam_fw-la moveri_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la alios_fw-la aliis_fw-la facilius_fw-la partim_fw-la propter_fw-la majorem_fw-la internam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la illustrationem_fw-la &_o impulsionem_fw-la sicuti_fw-la notavit_fw-la valentia_n q._n 1._o part_n 4._o arg_n 8._o partìm_fw-la pro_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la opposito_fw-la errore_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la nullam_fw-la conceperunt_fw-la quâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la pveri_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la rationis_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la acceptant_fw-la fidei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la tanquam_fw-la divinitus_fw-la revelata_fw-la quia_fw-la natu_fw-la majores_fw-la &_o prudentes_fw-la quos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la norunt_fw-la it_o a_o credere_fw-la animadvertunt_fw-la again_o formale_a assentiendi_fw-la principium_fw-la seu_fw-la motivum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la quaeram_fw-la cur_n credas_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la respondeasque_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la quae_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ob_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la assistentiam_fw-la ita_fw-la testatur_fw-la iterum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la quaeram_fw-la unde_fw-la id_fw-la scias_fw-la well_fw-mi cur_n credas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la ei_fw-la assistere_fw-la quare_fw-la recte_fw-la dixit_fw-la canus_n 8._o canus_n loc._n theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o si_fw-mi generaliter_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la unde_fw-la fideli_fw-la constet_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la revelata_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la adducere_fw-la quia_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatis_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la interim_n non_fw-la negamus_fw-la say_v he_o quin_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quatenus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la regitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o communiter_fw-la soleat_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la qui_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la assistentiam_fw-la ac_fw-la directionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la promissam_fw-la certâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la tenent_fw-la his_o enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la ac_fw-la definitio_fw-la certa_fw-la regula_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la articulos_fw-la amplectendos_fw-la thus_o he_o of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n manifest_v by_o divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o all_o necessary_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o then_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o before_o such_o revelation_n only_o as_o a_o illustris_fw-la congregatio_fw-la tot_fw-la hominum_fw-la excellentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o it_o on_o this_o manner_n fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la assensus_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la resolvitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o principium_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o extrinsecum_fw-la adjumentum_fw-la &_o conditionem_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la etenim_fw-la authoritas_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la consideratur_fw-la ut_fw-la organum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la illustris_fw-la congregatio_fw-la hominum_fw-la prudentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la formale_a principtum_fw-la credendi_fw-la fide_fw-la humanâ_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la fide_fw-la divina_fw-la quia_fw-la fides_fw-la divina_fw-la est_fw-la quâ_fw-la deo_fw-la dicenti_fw-la credimus_fw-la ob_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la consequenter_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n propter_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la simile_n motivum_fw-la humanum_fw-la be_v fide_fw-la solum_fw-la humanâ_fw-la credit_n accedit_fw-la quòd_fw-la sicuti_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la scotus_n &_o gabriel_n argumentantur_fw-la assensus_fw-la cognoscitivus_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la excedere_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la principii_fw-la quo_fw-la nititâ—r_fw-la assensus_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la habet_fw-la quo_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la assensus_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la principio_fw-la nitatur_fw-la authoritati_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la simili_fw-la motivo_fw-la humano_fw-la quip_n quod_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la absolute_a fallibile_fw-la est_fw-la §_o 131_o thus_o fa._n knott_n 358._o knott_n p._n 358._o in_o his_o reply_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n affirm_v christian_n may_v have_v a_o true_a infallible_a divine_a faith_n of_o which_o faith_n they_o have_v only_o a_o fallible_a proponent_n nor_o be_v infallible_o certain_a thereof_o i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o proponent_n from_o the_o unlearned_a say_v he_o god_n exact_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o proceed_v prudent_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o man_n ought_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n all_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o who_o s._n peter_n convert_v do_v hear_v every_o sentence_n he_o speak_v but_o may_v believe_v some_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o who_o stand_v near_o and_o c._n 1._o p._n 64._o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o a_o preacher_n or_o pastor_n who_o testimony_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a when_o they_o declare_v to_o their_o hearer_n or_o subject_n that_o some_o truth_n be_v witness_v by_o god_n word_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o those_o people_n may_v produce_v a_o true_a infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n depend_v immediate_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n apply_v by_o the_o say_a mean_n and_o if_o you_o object_v say_v he_o that_o perhaps_o that_o humane_a authority_n be_v false_a and_o propose_v to_o my_o understanding_n divine_a revelation_n when_o god_n do_v not_o reveal_v therefore_o i_o can_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n represent_v or_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n whether_o by_o a_o reflex_n act_n i_o be_o absolute_o certain_a that_o i_o exercise_v a_o infallible_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o another_o whether_o indeed_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la i_o produce_v such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v say_v nothing_o neither_o make_v it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o latter_a i_o affirm_v that_o when_o indeed_o humane_a testimony_n be_v true_a though_o not_o certain_o know_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o apply_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o real_o exist_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o may_v believe_v by_o a_o true_a infallible_a assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n viz._n from_o the_o divine_a supernatural_a concourse_n which_o he_o affirm_v 358._o affirm_v p._n 358._o necessary_a to_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n §_o 132_o therefore_o here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v that_o divine_a faith_n quatenus_fw-la divine_v which_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o we_o believe_v god_n that_o say_v it_o for_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o veracity_n who_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n or_o unliableness_n to_o deceive_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o create_a certainty_n moral_a or_o natural_a all_o which_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n even_o that_o of_o our_o sense_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o any_o thing_n further_o than_o 1_o as_o to_o any_o external_a motive_n ground_n reason_n or_o principle_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o equal_a certainty_n into_o that_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o i_o or_o from_o which_o in_o build_v of_o my_o faith_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n which_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o all_o always_o the_o same_o but_o to_o some_o christian_n one_o to_o some_o another_o in_o which_o ultimate_a revelation_n this_o divine_a faith_n terminate_v 2_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a efficient_a thereof_o
divine_a evidence_n i_o adhere_v to_o it_o i_o answer_v from_o the_o internal_a operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o spirit_n cause_v a_o most_o firm_a fiducial_a assent_n in_o i_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o god_n word_n by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o church_n pretend_v no_o new_a revelation_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n i._n e._n be_v deliver_v by_o those_o divine_o preserve_v from_o any_o fallibility_n therein_o neither_o do_v here_o again_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n appear_v any_o circle_n at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v further_o ask_v what_o rational_a ground_n i_o have_v to_o think_v this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o some_o evil_n spirit_n or_o this_o indeed_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v so_o here_o i_o urge_v for_o these_o the_o prudential_a motive_n §_o 151_o again_o suppose_v i_o be_v ask_v concern_v some_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o same_o article_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o i_o clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o answer_v because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v perpetual_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o ever_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o she_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o i_o as_o such_o if_o again_o why_o with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o believe_v these_o scripture_n in_o general_n or_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v pretend_v to_o reveal_v the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o because_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o be_v so_o which_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v or_o convey_v to_o i_o by_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n by_o the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o have_v at_o all_o any_o further_a divine_a revelation_n from_o which_o i_o shall_v believe_v this_o revelation_n to_o be_v divine_a or_o if_o any_o will_v go_v one_o step_n further_o and_o prove_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n also_o divine_a from_o the_o divine_a work_n the_o apostle_n do_v miracle_n yet_o here_o he_o must_v conclude_v neither_o have_v we_o any_o further_a divine_a word_n or_o work_v to_o confirm_v to_o we_o their_o do_v such_o divine_a work_n but_o then_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v further_o whether_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o church_n relation_n concern_v such_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o miracle_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o exclude_v now_o this_o supposition_n which_o in_o the_o order_n of_o these_o question_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v exclude_v viz._n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o exclude_v this_o answer_n that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n relation_n infallible_a with_o a_o divine_a faith_n from_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o church_n here_o i_o answer_v no_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n this_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o divine_a faith_n build_v upon_o nothing_o but_o divine_a revelation_n and_o if_o i_o be_v to_o bring_v another_o divine_a revelation_n still_o to_o support_v my_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a so_o must_v i_o also_o bring_v yet_o a_o further_a divine_a revelation_n for_o this_o my_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o here_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o process_n in_o infinitum_fw-la but_o in_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n tradition_n or_o testimony_n be_v take_v here_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n mention_v before_o §_o 126_o infallible_a only_o with_o a_o humane_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n build_v on_o the_o forename_a prudential_a motive_n and_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n here_o of_o my_o divine_a faith_n be_v into_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o their_o miracle_n not_o the_o church-tradition_n or_o her_o relation_n that_o convey_v to_o i_o the_o apostolical_a with_o a_o divine_a faith_n i_o do_v believe_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n relate_v by_o the_o church_n but_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o church_n she_o true_o or_o infallible_o i_o mean_v not_o as_o infallible_o here_o relate_v to_o the_o divine_a promise_n but_o to_o the_o prudential_a motive_n relate_v this_o apostolical_a tradition_n with_o a_o acquire_v or_o rational_a faith_n §_o 152_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o a_o christian_n belief_n then_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o 1_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n by_o certain_a person_n choose_v by_o god_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o mission_n from_o he_o do_v miracle_n which_o person_n also_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o ordain_v other_o to_o divulge_v and_o perpetuate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o revelation_n to_o mankind_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chief_a body_n of_o which_o these_o person_n also_o draw_v up_o and_o deliver_v in_o writing_n of_o which_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v by_o they_o this_o be_v one_o that_o these_o their_o successor_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v so_o far_o assist_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o never_o to_o err_v in_o teach_v all_o truth_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o true_o relate_v all_o divine_a revelation_n any_o way_n necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n which_o divine_a revelation_n also_o concern_v themselves_o be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o all_o posterity_n by_o these_o very_a successor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v these_o thing_n thus_o convey_v those_o to_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v make_v do_v 1._o with_o a_o rational_a and_o acquisite_a faith_n believe_v the_o tradition_n of_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v render_v most_o credible_a to_o they_o by_o all_o those_o prudential_a motive_n mention_v before_o §_o 121._o their_o multitude_n their_o sanctity_n their_o martyrdom_n in_o testimony_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n 2._o but_o then_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o thing_n relate_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v first_o by_o god_n to_o person_n assist_v with_o most_o infallible_a miracle_n they_o do_v believe_v these_o thing_n relate_v after_o the_o manner_n express_v before_o §_o 134._o with_o yet_o a_o high_a and_o a_o divine_a faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o rest_v itself_o not_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o these_o secondary_a relator_n but_o on_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v say_v original_o to_o come_v yet_o the_o rational_a introductive_a to_o all_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o veracity_n of_o those_o who_o immediate_o convey_v the_o tradition_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o they_o 3._o then_o further_a one_o of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o the_o church_n or_o these_o successor_n do_v deliver_v to_o christian_n as_o i_o say_v be_v this_o that_o these_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v their_o doctrine_n to_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v all_o necessary_n from_o this_o revelation_n i_o say_v deliver_v by_o they_o christian_n also_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o church_n or_o of_o these_o successor_n not_o by_o a_o rational_a faith_n only_o ground_v on_o the_o former_a motive_n of_o credibility_n but_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n because_o ground_v on_o a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o consequent_o believe_v also_o all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o these_o person_n as_o necessary_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n on_o the_o same_o account_n §_o 153_o after_o all_o this_o to_o reflect_v now_o a_o little_a on_o the_o objection_n we_o see_v 1_o that_o no_o circle_n be_v make_v in_o a_o catholic_n ground_n or_o resolution_n of_o faith_n divine_a or_o acquisite_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ultimate_a revelation_n divine_a though_o this_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v always_o the_o same_o whereon_o divine_a faith_n rest_v and_o into_o which_o and_o no_o humane_a motive_n it_o resolve_v itself_o and_o a_o inward_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o the_o firmness_n of_o adherence_n of_o this_o faith_n to_o such_o revelation_n in_o particular_a as_o divine_v be_v effect_v and_o again_o that_o these_o be_v motive_n from_o humane_a authority_n sufficient_o credible_a or_o also_o moral_o infallible_a or_o as_o some_o of_o late_o express_v themselves_o not-possibly-fallible_a which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v whenas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o all_o man_n even_o take_v collective_o abstract_v here_o from_o any_o divine_a superintendency_n to_o tell_v a_o lie_n none_o have_v reason_n to_o envy_v any_o advance_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o
their_o more_o moderate_a doctor_n in_o which_o tenant_n if_o the_o greek_a church_n may_v be_v saâ—d_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n so_o also_o may_v these_o doctor_n in_o the_o roman_a concern_v some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o the_o late_a candid_a concession_n of_o mr._n baxter_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n part_n 1._o c._n 5._o i_o be_o satify_v say_v he_o that_o in_o many_o doctrinal_a point_n the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o common_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v by_o many_o if_o not_o by_o most_o on_o both_o side_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o pardon_n of_o justification_n of_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o cont_n oversy_n about_o predestination_n and_o redemption_n free_a will_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o dominican_n in_o sense_n agree_v wiâ—h_a the_o calvinist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o the_o jesuit_n with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o arminian_o and_o so_o in_o divers_a other_o point_n how_o near_o do_v dr._n holden_n come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o near_o come_v the_o scotist_n to_o we_o in_o sense_n about_o thâ—_n point_n of_o merit_n and_o waâ—densis_n and_o other_o yet_o near_o how_o near_o come_v contarenus_n to_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n how_o near_o come_v gâ—rson_n in_o the_o point_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sinâ—_n perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d near_o â—us_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o how_o near_o come_v the_o dominican_n and_o jâ—nseâ—_n we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n grace_n and_o freewill_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o scarce_o know_v a_o protestant_n that_o my_o thought_n in_o these_o do_v more_o concur_v with_o than_o they_o do_v with_o jansenius_n thus_o baxter_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n yet_o who_o own_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o those_o point_n wherein_o sandys_n and_o field_n suppose_v the_o main_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n §_o 169_o to_o this_o of_o sandys_n may_v be_v add_v the_o latter_a collection_n make_v by_o alexander_n ross_n 480._o ross_n view_v of_o relig_n p._n 476_o 480._o out_o of_o boterus_n chytraeus_n brerewood_n possevine_n thomas_n a_o jesus_n hieremias_n patriarch_n chapl._n resp_n ad_fw-la german_n &_o council_n florent_fw-la the_o greek_n say_v he_o place_n much_o of_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o of_o paint_a but_o not_o carve_v image_n in_o the_o intercession_n prayer_n help_v and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o they_o invocate_v in_o their_o temple_n the_o scarifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v use_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o use_v to_o buy_v mass_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v a_o purgatory_n fire_n yet_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n between_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o the_o damn_a where_o they_o remain_v who_o have_v defer_v repentance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n but_o if_o this_o place_n be_v not_o purgatory_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v say_v he_o nor_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v there_o priest_n among_o they_o may_v marry_v once_o but_o not_o often_o but_o p._n 496._o he_o faith_n that_o protestant_n herein_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o protestant_n permit_v priest_n after_o ordination_n to_o marry_v but_o the_o greek_n permit_v not_o this_o but_o only_o that_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n so_o he_o abstain_v from_o his_o wife_n when_o he_o officiate_n they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o administer_v in_o both_o kind_n §_o 170_o butler_n note_n that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o moscovian_a p._n 485._o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o people_n at_o once_o both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n mingle_v in_o the_o chalice_n with_o a_o spoon_n and_o so_o to_o the_o sick_a only_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v on_o maunday_n thursday_n for_o all_o the_o year_n follow_v and_o then_o on_o that_o day_n besprinkle_v with_o the_o other_o symbol_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o soften_v again_o for_o the_o sick_a with_o common_a wine_n when_o they_o administer_v it_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v §_o 163._o see_v goar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 153._o which_o receive_v both_o species_n together_o in_o a_o spoon_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o many_o traveler_n who_o have_v be_v spectator_n thereof_o so_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v by_o the_o modern_a greek_n where_o before_o communicate_v the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v tunc_fw-la accipiens_fw-la diaconus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la discum_fw-la super_fw-la sanctum_fw-la calicem_fw-la sanctâ_fw-la spongiâ_fw-la diligenter_n abstergit_fw-la so_o put_v the_o particle_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o chalice_n &_o adorans_fw-la semel_fw-la where_o also_o observe_v adoration_n sumit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la calicem_fw-la cum_fw-la veneratione_n &_o procedit_fw-la ad_fw-la ostium_fw-la &_o attollens_fw-la sanctum_fw-la calicem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la illum_fw-la populo_fw-la dicens_fw-la cum_fw-la timore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la accedite_fw-la and_o so_o with_o a_o little_a spoon_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o you_o may_v see_v describe_v in_o goar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rituale_fw-la graecurum_fw-la p._n 152._o take_v out_o a_o very_a small_a particle_n thereof_o and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a §_o 171_o he_o go_v on_o they_o have_v four_o lent_n in_o the_o year_n they_o will_v not_o have_v neither_o the_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n or_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o esteem_v equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o greek_a synod_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o basil_n chrysostom_n damascen_n and_o their_o tradition_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v better_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n they_o be_v no_o less_o for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o for_o tradition_n than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n the_o people_n by_o bow_v themselves_o adore_v it_o and_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n kiss_v the_o earth_n they_o have_v their_o monk_n who_o be_v all_o of_o s._n basil_n order_n these_o have_v their_o archimandrites_n or_o abbot_n the_o patriarch_n metropolitan_n &_o bishop_n be_v of_o this_o order_n and_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n but_o in_o lent_n and_o other_o fast_a day_n they_o forbear_v fish_n milk_n and_o egg_n the_o greek_n celebrate_v their_o liturgy_n in_o the_o old_a greek_a tongue_n which_o they_o scarce_o understand_v on_o the_o festival_n day_n they_o use_v the_o liturgy_n of_o basil_n on_o other_o day_n that_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n they_o have_v no_o other_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n than_o that_o of_o the_o 70._o last_o for_o auricular_a or_o sacramental_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n though_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o the_o greek_a yet_o he_o 485._o he_o p._n 485._o mention_n it_o as_o use_v in_o the_o russian_a church_n which_o follow_v herein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_a meanwhile_o their_o chief_a difference_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v to_o be_v these_o their_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n their_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n their_o not_o use_v either_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n but_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o they_o differ_v not_o more_o from_o the_o roman_a than_o from_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o the_o second_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o roman_a as_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o which_o see_v below_o §_o 181_o 186._o as_o for_o the_o two_o last_o alexander_n ross_n may_v have_v find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a author_n jeremiah_n the_o c._n p._n patriarch_n 7_o patriarch_n resp_n 1._o c._n 7_o both_o these_o sacrament_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o and_o use_v in_o the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o latin_a church_n confirmation_n be_v confer_v by_o they_o always_o immediate_o after_o baptism_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la illud_fw-la dicimus_fw-la say_v he_o in_o eâ_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la orthodoxâ_fw-la &_o catholicâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la septem_fw-la divina_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la esse_fw-la 1_o baptismum_fw-la sci_fw-la 2_o sacri_fw-la unguenti_fw-la vnctionem_fw-la or_o as_o he_o style_v it_o afterward_o sacrum_fw-la chrysma_n sive_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la 3_o sacram_fw-la communionem_fw-la 4_o ordinem_fw-la 5_o matrimonium_fw-la 6_o
poenitentiam_fw-la et_fw-la 7_o extremae_fw-la vctionis_fw-la oleum_fw-la of_o which_o see_v below_o §_o 181._o resp_n ad_fw-la 9_o sect_n 172_o for_o these_o many_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a from_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v that_o mason_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o protestant_a minister_n beyond_o sea_n only_o by_o presbyter_n in_o §_o 23._o on_o that_o subject_n argue_v thus_o these_o minister_n can_v not_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o popish_a church_n because_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o because_o these_o will_v ordain_v none_o but_o in_o a_o popish_a manner_n to_o a_o popish_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n and_o neither_o say_v he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v they_o obtain_v ordination_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n because_o they_o be_v lawful_o convict_v in_o three_o full_a council_n of_o heresy_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o heresy_n about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o to_o be_v a_o manifest_a heresy_n say_v bellarmine_n both_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n do_v confess_v wherefore_o see_v no_o church_n as_o mason_n go_v on_o will_v give_v order_n but_o only_o to_o such_o person_n as_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n seek_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o doctrine_n they_o just_o mislike_v and_o be_v thus_o exclude_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n no_o bishop_n be_v as_o yet_o turn_v protestant_n to_o ordain_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n not_o to_o suffer_v false_a prophet_n and_o to_o plant_v godly_a preacher_n in_o their_o place_n but_o whence_o shall_v tâ—â—y_o have_v they_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o faâ—_n fâ—om_n yield_v ordination_n 〈…〉_o tolerable_a manner_n that_o they_o persecute_v such_o as_o seek_v thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o wherefore_o it_o must_v either_o be_v devolve_v unto_o presbyter_n 〈…〉_o â—ad_v already_o desert_v eur_fw-fr former_a church-commuâ—â—â—_a 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v suffer_v most_o lamentable_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n 〈◊〉_d anâ—_n be_v not_o this_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n thus_o mason_n well_o â—eeing_v the_o reformation_n as_o much_o destitute_a of_o any_o relief_n or_o countenance_n from_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o from_o the_o roman_a §_o 173_o and_o now_o by_o the_o two_o relation_n of_o sand_n and_z ross_z both_o protestant_n we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o truth_n the_o assertion_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o king_n james_n observation_n 3._o c._n 22_o have_v in_o it_o who_o there_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a that_o these_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n be_v common_a to_o the_o western_a church_n with_o the_o oriental_a and_o meridional_a upon_o which_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o have_v have_v no_o influence_n namely_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a prayer_n to_o saint_n veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a confession_n sacramental_a and_o auricular_a lent_n vow_n celibacy_n of_o religious_a interdiction_n of_o priest_n to_o marry_v after_o have_v take_v order_n seven_o sacrament_n use_v in_o divine_a service_n the_o original_a tongue_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o vulgar_a the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n and_o justification_n §_o 174_o to_o perron_n add_v grotius_n his_o judgement_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la where_o give_v account_n of_o the_o success_n of_o his_o former_a study_n he_o say_v two_o qui_fw-la secesserant_fw-la the_o reform_a ut_fw-la factum_fw-la suum_fw-la tuerentur_fw-la asserebant_fw-la validè_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la sede_fw-la principe_fw-la cohaeserat_fw-la esse_fw-la corruptam_fw-la per_fw-la multas_fw-la haeraeses_fw-la &_o idololatriam_fw-la id_fw-la mihi_fw-la causas_fw-la dedit_fw-la inquirendi_fw-la in_o dogmata_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la legendi_fw-la libros_fw-la utrinque_fw-la scriptos_fw-la legendi_fw-la eriam_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la crant_fw-la de_fw-la praelenti_fw-la statu_fw-la ac_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o graeciâ_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la asiam_fw-la &_o aegyptum_fw-la ei_fw-la cohaeserunt_fw-la inveni_fw-la in_o oriente_fw-it eadem_fw-la esse_fw-la dogmata_fw-la quae_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o occidenti_fw-la conciliis_fw-la vniversalibus_fw-la definita_fw-la de_fw-fr regiminee_n ecclesiae_fw-la exceptis_fw-la cum_fw-la papâ_fw-la controversiis_fw-la i.e._n about_o his_o authority_n the_o sacramentorum_fw-la perpetuis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la sententias_fw-la consonantes_fw-la therefore_o the_o pope_n easy_o indulge_v the_o russian_a greek_a church_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n when_o they_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o supremacy_n to_o continue_v all_o their_o former_a grecian_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o same_o he_o permit_v also_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o rome_n §_o 175_o this_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_a church_n which_o now_o have_v two_o patriarch_n independent_a of_o one_o another_o one_o reside_v at_o constantinople_n and_o another_o at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o late_a the_o greek_n in_o and_o about_o palestine_n do_v adhere_v now_o with_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v join_v in_o religion_n and_o communion_n *_o the_o russian_a church_n except_v those_o under_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n join_v to_o the_o roman_a *_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o georgia_n or_o iberia_n and_o *_o the_o melchites_n of_o syria_n call_v so_o by_o other_o sectary_n because_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n i._n e._n as_o the_o other_o report_v it_o to_o the_o imperial_a faction_n to_o who_o also_o i_o may_v join_v the_o maronites_n conform_v in_o their_o liturgy_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o in_o their_o communion_n now_o join_v to_o the_o roman_a of_o these_o the_o maronites_n &_o georgian_n have_v two_o independent_a patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o set_v up_o without_o any_o conciliar_a authority_n act_v therein_o the_o one_o reside_v in_o a_o monastery_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o other_o in_o a_o monastery_n in_o mount_n libanus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o russian_n also_o have_v of_o late_a cast_v off_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o stand_v absolute_a only_o the_o melchites_n of_o syria_n continue_v their_o subjection_n still_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n translate_v to_o damascus_n antioch_n now_o ruin_v now_o if_o inquiry_n be_v make_v after_o the_o judgement_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o point_v foremention_v of_o the_o other_o church_n or_o sect_n 1._o §._o 176._o n_o 1._o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o here_o 1_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v some_o variation_n or_o disparity_n of_o all_o these_o church_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o several_a of_o these_o point_n yet_o can_v these_o reasonable_o be_v put_v in_o the_o scale_n to_o counterbalance_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n show_v already_o to_o be_v unite_v therein_o especial_o since_o these_o i_o mean_v the_o remote_a eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n and_o chief_o those_o comprehend_v within_o the_o patriarchate_n of_o alexandria_n with_o which_o also_o the_o ethiopian_a or_o abyssin_n church_n have_v always_o run_v the_o same_o course_n be_v a_o constant_a adherent_fw-la to_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v overbear_v with_o the_o power_n of_o mahomet_n that_o great_a false_a prophet_n and_o open_a opposer_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o first_o wherein_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n learning_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v oppress_v relax_v and_o corrupt_v these_o miserable_a church_n fall_v under_o the_o mahometan_a bondage_n in_o the_o seven_o century_n suffer_v first_o the_o arabian_a or_o sarazen_a and_o then_o the_o scythian_a or_o turkish_a tyranny_n whereas_o the_o greek_a meanwhile_o be_v respite_v from_o it_o till_o about_o the_o 14_o against_o these_o church_n also_o there_o want_v not_o some_o other_o prejudices_fw-la both_o for_o that_o several_a of_o they_o have_v causeless_o depart_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o former_a patriarch_n and_o have_v set_v up_o new_a one_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o yet_o more_o for_o that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o recession_n also_o from_o the_o former_a allow_v general_n council_n some_o of_o they_o by_o maintain_v nestorianism_n and_o other_o eutychianism_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o as_o the_o greek_a church_n stand_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o these_o again_o from_o the_o
whole_a i_o mean_v either_o by_o a_o general_n or_o any_o other_o superior_a council_n wherewith_o also_o the_o belief_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a consent_v such_o church_n can_v be_v free_v from_o schism_n now_o that_o several_a of_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n have_v leave_v the_o greek_a and_o roman_a when_o agree_v in_o they_o be_v such_o see_v disc_n 1._o §_o 50._o n._n 2._o but_o not_o such_o those_o wherein_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a church_n adhere_v to_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o east_n and_o protestant_n §_o 186_o too_o γ._n the_o first_o of_o those_o instance_n wherein_o he_o urge_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n with_o protestant_n γ._n to_o γ._n viz._n their_o oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v several_a branch_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o the_o modern_a greek_n allow_v not_o but_o so_o there_o be_v also_o some_o that_o the_o french_a church_n do_v not_o admit_v yet_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o thus_o much_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n subscribe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n petri._n principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la totiusque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la in_o beato_n petro_n gubernandi_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la plena_fw-la potestas_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o deny_v his_o primacy_n and_o presidency_n in_o general_a council_n as_o appear_v *_o by_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n consist_v only_o of_o eastern_a bishop_n constantinopolitanae_n civitatis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la habere_fw-la oportet_fw-la primatus_fw-la honorem_fw-la post_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la *_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o four_o general_n council_n the_o most_o numerous_a of_o any_o that_o have_v be_v allow_v the_o presidency_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n legate_n witness_n archbp_a lawd_n 214._o lawd_n p._n 214._o *_o by_o cyril_n a_o eastern_a bishop_n his_o preside_v in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n ut_fw-la celestini_n episcopatum_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la gerentis_fw-la locum_fw-la obtinens_fw-la witness_v evagrius_n 4._o evagrius_n evagrius_n 1_o c_o 4._o who_o deputy_n or_o legate_n also_o he_o be_v make_v for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o nestorius_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n witness_n the_o pope_n letter_n to_o cyril_n 1._o cyril_n act._n conc._n ephes_n tom_fw-mi 1._o nostrâ_fw-la vice_n &_o loco_fw-la cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la usus_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la exequeris_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 487._o stillingfleet_n p._n 487._o *_o by_o the_o roman_a legate_n also_o subscribe_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n grant_v this_o bishop_n the_o primacy_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v say_v mr._n stillingfeet_n 488._o stillingfeet_n p._n 488._o in_o case_n of_o general_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n i_o add_v and_o of_o other_o general_a council_n not_o be_v allow_v by_o his_o legate_n to_o have_v the_o prime_a place_n yet_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n 489_o pain_n see_v stillings_n from_o p._n 482._o to_o 489_o to_o show_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o in_o some_o council_n he_o or_o his_o legate_n have_v it_o not_o or_o do_v dot_v preside_v therein_o §_o 187_o to_o the_o second_o δ._n i_o answer_v have_v mr._n stillingfleet_n not_o thrust_v in_o the_o term_n roman_n the_o infallibility_n of_o which_o δ._n to_o δ._n take_v single_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o western_a church_n 4._o church_n see_v bellarm_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o that_o as_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o of_o her_o lawful_a general_n council_n in_o their_o definition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v he_o know_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o ascribe_v therein_o no_o less_o to_o it_o or_o they_o than_o the_o roman_a do_v of_o which_o thus_o jeremy_n the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarch_n in_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v quod_fw-la i.e._n ut_fw-la legi_fw-la divinae_fw-la adversentur_fw-la the_o his_n quae_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la veer_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la ea_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la synodicè_fw-la constituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la tanquam_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la consentanea_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la semper_fw-la to_o which_o synodical_a decree_n therefore_o this_o patriarch_n require_v a_o most_o strict_a submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o constitute_v they_o the_o ultimate_a establisher_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o all_o matter_n controvert_v serious_o advise_v the_o lutheran_n to_o a_o final_a acquiescence_n therein_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la say_v he_o epilog_n he_o respon_n 1._o epilog_n prâ—vatâ_fw-la confisis_fw-la interpretatione_n aliquid_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspiratae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la aut_fw-la aliis_fw-la tradere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quantum_fw-la cum_fw-la scopo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la synodorum_n ecclesiaeque_fw-la sancta_fw-la theologorum_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la convenit_fw-la why_o so_o ne_fw-fr semel_fw-la ex_fw-la recto_fw-la evangelicae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la tramite_fw-la abrepti_fw-la praecipites_fw-la feramur_fw-la neve_fw-la sensus_fw-la deinceps_fw-la noster_fw-la more_fw-it protei_n in_o hanc_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la formam_fw-la fidei_fw-la transferatur_fw-la again_o at_z forte_z dicet_fw-la quis_fw-la vestrum_fw-la of_o the_o lutheran_n quae_fw-la igitur_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la dimotae_fw-la sunt_fw-la correctionis_fw-la spes_fw-la quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la haec_fw-la inquam_fw-la si_fw-la nihil_fw-la praeter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n including_z the_o canon_n apostolici_fw-la sanctisque_fw-la synodis_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la ordinata_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordiemur_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la sequemur_fw-la and_o una_fw-la &_o sola_fw-la rerum_fw-la recuperandarum_fw-la ratio_fw-la superest_fw-la idem_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la sentire_fw-la canonibusque_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o magistrum_fw-la sequi_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v east_n and_o west_n except_v the_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o language_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o and_o duty_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o her_o council_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o even_o those_o eastern_a sect_n who_o refuse_v submission_n to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o general_n council_n do_v it_o not_o on_o this_o account_n that_o lawful_a and_o free_a general_n council_n may_v err_v but_o that_o these_o overpower_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o free_a thence_o call_v their_o follower_n melchites_n to_o the_o three_o ε._n to_o ε._n ε._n i_o answer_v that_o their_o difference_n be_v only_o about_o purgatory-fire_n a_o thing_n never_o define_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o the_o agreement_n and_o practice_n of_o both_o church_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o same_o intention_n see_v before_o §_o 162._o to_o the_o four_o ζ._n to_o ζ._n ζ._n see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 163._o for_o the_o five_o eegr._fw-la to_o eegr._fw-la eegr._fw-la i_o refer_v you_o to_o §_o 164._o and_o for_o the_o six_o θ._n to_o θ._n θ._n to_o §_o 161._o leave_v to_o the_o equal_a reader_n judgement_n whether_o in_o any_o of_o those_o here_o name_v there_o be_v any_o considerable_a difference_n save_v in_o the_o first_o this_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n stillingfleet_n §_o 188_o the_o archbp_a say_v as_o for_o jeremias_n it_o be_v true_a his_o censure_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n against_o the_o protestant_n but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o that_o censure_n of_o he_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o satisfy_v this_o see_v their_o modern_a liturgy_n and_o ritual_n and_o the_o other_o authority_n that_o be_v quote_v before_o for_o several_a point_n §_o 158._o n._n 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 165._o concur_v with_o what_o jeremias_n have_v deliver_v §_o 189_o bishop_n bramhal_o oppose_v to_o this_o testimony_n of_o jeremias_n the_o contrary_a testimony_n of_o cyril_n a_o late_a patriarch_n there_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o the_o new_a set_v up_o press_v at_o constantinople_n be_v disturb_v he_o intend_v to_o have_v print_v there_o and_o to_o have_v dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n see_v knowles_n tur._n hist_o a._n d._n 1628._o etc._n etc._n have_v send_v also_o some_o who_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o to_o be_v educate_v in_o divinity_n in_o one_o of_o our_o university_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n reformation_n be_v not_o make_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n but_o only_o the_o roman_n we_o be_v to_o prove_v not_o what_o the_o
grecian_a opinion_n be_v since_o but_o what_o they_o be_v when_o first_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v now_o jeremias_n his_o declaration_n be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o cyril_n above_o 50._o year_n after_o his_o 2_o concern_v the_o newness_n of_o cyril_n opinion_n the_o word_n of_o knowles_n ibid._n be_v considerable_a who_o there_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o reform_v many_o error_n and_o to_o enlighten_v much_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o reformer_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o these_o other_o be_v in_o the_o western_a which_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o complaint_n and_o persecution_n against_o he_o more_o than_o against_o his_o predecessor_n by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o pretence_n knowles_n ibid._n and_o he_o be_v say_v 528._o say_v spondan_n a._n d._n 1638._o franc._n à _fw-fr s._n clarâ_fw-la system_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 528._o at_o last_o for_o certain_a crime_n object_v to_o he_o and_o among_o other_o charge_v with_o innovation_n in_o religion_n by_o the_o greek_n to_o have_v be_v imprison_v and_o short_o after_o execute_v and_o another_o cyril_n ab_fw-la iberia_n former_o reject_v to_o have_v be_v repossess_v of_o his_o chair_n but_o 3_o how_o contrary_a soever_o cyril_n opinion_n be_v to_o those_o of_o jeremias_n yet_o the_o same_o testimony_n abovenamed_a 162._o abovenamed_a §._o 158._o n_o 2._o 165_o 162._o that_o show_v jeremias_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n show_v cyril_n whoever_o have_v new_o reform_v he_o not_o to_o be_v so_o but_o 4_o indeed_o his_o declaration_n though_o it_o seem_v purposely_o mould_v according_a to_o the_o calvinist_n expression_n be_v very_o short_a and_o spare_v general_a and_o unclear_a extend_v to_o few_o point_n and_o wave_v the_o rest_n and_o forbear_v there_o to_o mention_v any_o one_o point_n save_o that_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a gho_n it_o wherein_o the_o greek_n differ_v from_o the_o reform_v as_o sure_o in_o some_o they_o do_v and_o again_o those_o point_n therein_o in_o which_o cyril_n seem_v more_o clear_o to_o contradict_v both_o jeremias_n and_o the_o roman_a tenant_n namely_o the_o deny_v of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n if_o therein_o he_o intend_v to_o deny_v all_o sort_n of_o purgatory_n though_o not_o by_o five_o and_o all_o transmutation_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v unquestionable_o singular_a and_o not_o own_v by_o the_o greek_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o as_o be_v witness_v also_o by_o some_o reform_a etc._n reform_a §._o 167_o 169._o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o the_o grecian_a opinion_n and_o practice_n 5_o if_o cyril_n or_o any_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v entertain_v any_o reform_v and_o new_a opinion_n diverse_a from_o his_o predecessor_n whilst_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o follow_v in_o they_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v to_o be_v style_v not_o its_o doctrine_n but_o his_o own_o and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v be_v heretical_a for_o in_o several_a age_n some_o have_v be_v so_o but_o 6_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v also_o have_v concur_v with_o cyril_n in_o such_o innovation_n then_o will_v this_o only_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o also_o have_v reform_v from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 1._o from_o the_o former_a as_o well_o greek_a church_n as_o latin_a and_o so_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o will_v prove_v no_o just_a plea_n for_o the_o protestant_a practice_n if_o a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n catholic_n bâ—_n schism_n but_o only_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n to_o another_o church_n the_o four_o discourse_n contain_v the_o socinian_o apology_n for_o the_o believe_a and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n against_o former_a church-definition_n and_o present_a church-authority_n upon_o the_o protestant_n ground_n divide_v into_o five_o conference_n the_o i._o conference_n the_o socinian_n protestant-plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n §_o 2._o 1_o that_o he_o believe_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o implicit_o believe_v those_o truth_n against_o which_o he_o err_v ib._n 2._o that_o also_o he_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o more_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o from_o god_n for_o his_o faith_n or_o salvation_n than_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n for_o attain_v it_o §_o 3._o 3._o that_o as_o for_o a_o explicit_a faith_n require_v of_o some_o point_n necessary_a he_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o son_n consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o affirmative_a be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v all_o necessary_n to_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a which_o this_o in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v not_o to_o he_o §_o 4._o 4._o that_o several_a express_v and_o plain_a scripture_n do_v persuade_v he_o that_o the_o negative_a if_o either_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n in_o this_o point_n as_o protestant_n can_v have_v from_o they_o in_o some_o other_o hold_v against_o the_o common_a expression_n of_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 6_o 8._o 5._o that_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n either_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o a_o just_a industry_n use_v or_o else_o that_o protestant_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a only_o to_o the_o industrious_a and_o then_o that_o none_o be_v certain_a when_o they_o have_v use_v a_o just_a industry_n thus_o must_v still_o remain_v also_o uncertain_a in_o their_o faith_n as_o not_o know_v whether_o some_o defect_n in_o this_o their_o industry_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n 6._o last_o that_o none_o have_v use_v more_o diligence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o socinian_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o way_n by_o ass_v by_o any_o other_o humane_a either_o modern_a or_o ancient_a authority_n §_o 5._o digress_v where_o the_o protestant_n and_o socinian_n pretend_a certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n apprehend_v by_o they_o and_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v examine_v §_o 9_o the_o ii_o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o his_o not_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v just_o oblige_v §_o 13._o 1_o that_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n such_o as_o the_o protestant_n require_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a can_v never_o be_v show_v concern_v this_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n §_o 13._o and_o that_o the_o consent_n to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o major_a part_n be_v no_o argument_n sufficient_a since_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o like_a consent_n valid_a for_o several_a other_o point_n §_o 14._o 2._o that_o suppose_v a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o all_o age_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o from_o hence_o a_o christian_n have_v no_o security_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n if_o this_o point_n whether_o way_n soever_o hold_v be_v a_o non-necessary_a for_o that_o in_o such_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v §_o 15._o 3._o that_o this_o article_n be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a put_v in_o the_o creed_n prove_v it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o affirmative_a a_o necessary_a §_o 16._o 1_o because_o not_o original_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o add_v by_o a_o council_n to_o which_o creed_n if_o one_o council_n may_v add_v so_o may_v another_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o any_o age_n and_o whatever_o restrain_v the_o make_v by_o a_o former_a council_n 2._o because_o several_a article_n of_o the_o late_a creed_n be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o upon_o a_o previous_a conviction_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n §_o 16._o 4._o last_o that_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n deliver_v for_o truth_n in_o any_o point_n the_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o hold_v he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o resign_v his_o judgement_n to_o she_o except_o conditional_o and_o
epiphan_n haer._n 69_o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o number_n on_o his_o side_n hilarius_n synodis_fw-la hilarius_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la relate_v no_o less_o than_o eighty_o bishop_n before_o that_o council_n to_o have_v disallow_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o council_n also_o seventeen_o some_o of_o note_n at_o first_o to_o have_v dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n §_o 14_o prot._n not_o yield_v what_o you_o say_v for_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o present_a suppose_v it_o yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o small_a a_o party_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v adhere_v to_o by_o you_o it_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n declare_v against_o you_o soc._n if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o much_o major_a part_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o reform_v can_v maintain_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o much_o more_o numerous_a body_n of_o christianity_n that_o oppose_v their_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o do_v still_o oppose_v they_o but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o i_o will_v willing_o conform_v to_o the_o unanimous_a or_o most_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n if_o i_o be_v secure_a that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o but_o 59_o but_o stillingf_n p._n 59_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n be_v no_o infallible_a rule_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 133._o faith_n stillingf_n p._n 133._o nor_o may_v she_o usurp_v that_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o heaven_n in_o prescribe_v infallible_o in_o matter_n question_v prot._n you_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o she_o never_o err_v in_o any_o point_n necessary_a soc._n but_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o she_o never_o err_v in_o necessary_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o unerring_a guide_n or_o witness_v therein_o 15._o therein_o stillingf_n p._n 154_o 252._o chill_a p._n 150._o dr._n hammond_n defence_n of_o the_o l._n falkl._n p._n 23._o §._o 15._o or_o that_o she_o must_v uner_o declare_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a and_o what_o not_o and_o i_o must_v first_o learn_v whether_o this_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o necessary_n before_o i_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n err_v not_o therein_o prot._n but_o 58._o but_o stillingf_n p_o 58._o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v destructive_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v so_o unanimous_o condemue_v by_o the_o church_n catholic_n soc._n why_o so_o prot._n ib._n prot._n stillingf_n ib._n because_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v very_o be_v depend_v on_o its_o belief_n of_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n soc._n this_o last_o be_v most_o true_a but_o then_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o make_v your_o discourse_n cohere_v you_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a prescription_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n viz._n in_o a_o point_n necessary_a for_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v carry_v and_o secure_v you_o no_o further_o and_o then_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o here_o we_o be_v still_o to_o seek_v whether_o the_o point_n we_o discourse_v of_o be_v in_o the_o affirmative_a such_o a_o necessary_a §_o 16_o prot._n but_o this_o be_v rank_v among_o those_o point_n which_o the_o church_n have_v put_v in_o her_o creed_n soc._n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o all_o point_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o all_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o think_v point_v necessary_a 71._o necessary_a stillingf_n p._n 70._o 71._o necessary_a so_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o any_o before_o a_o clear_a conviction_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n thereof_o which_o conviction_n i_o yet_o want_v §_o 17_o prot._n but_o yet_o though_o first_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v err_v in_o non-necessaries_a and_o 2_o in_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a what_o not_o her_o judgement_n be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o you_o have_v still_o great_a reason_n to_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o she_o because_o if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o point_n necessary_a she_o be_v from_o the_o divine_a promise_n infallible_a and_o unerring_a in_o it_o not_o so_o you_o and_o 2_o if_o not_o necessary_a and_o so_o both_o she_o and_o you_o therein_o liable_a to_o error_n yet_o you_o much_o the_o more_o and_o she_o also_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o your_o teacher_n and_o guide_n soc._n therefore_o i_o use_v the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o my_o spiritual_a guide_n consider_v their_o reason_n do_v not_o rash_o depart_v from_o their_o judgement_n but_o yet_o 19_o yet_o dr._n ferne_n consideration_n p._n 19_o the_o due_a submission_n of_o my_o assent_n and_o belief_n to_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v conditional_a with_o reservation_n of_o evidence_n in_o god_n word_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o dr._n ferne_n say_v i_o can_v submit_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n by_o resignation_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o belief_n to_o receive_v for_o faith_n all_o that_o they_o shall_v define_v for_o such_o resignation_n stand_v exclude_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n faith_n of_o high_a concernment_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o by_o ourselves_o who_o therefore_o stand_v bind_v to_o make_v present_a and_o diligent_a search_n for_o that_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n from_o god_n word_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v final_o and_o secure_o stay_v our_o belief_n and_o 40._o and_o the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n p._n 40._o the_o church_n determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o manifest_v it_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o we_o may_v expect_v such_o proof_n before_o we_o yield_v absolute_a assent_n of_o belief_n and_o so_o mr._n stillingfleet_n say_v 133._o say_v p._n 133._o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n because_o each_o member_n of_o this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o now_o i_o for_o my_o part_n see_v no_o solid_a ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o consubstantiality_n but_o rather_o for_o the_o contrary_a which_o several_a of_o our_o writer_n have_v make_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v either_o infallible_a in_o all_o she_o determine_v or_o at_o least_o in_o distinguish_v those_o necessary_n wherein_o she_o can_v err_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v no_o way_n justifiable_a that_o she_o put_v this_o her_o definition_n into_o the_o creed_n she_o as_o i_o conceive_v thus_o require_v from_o all_o a_o absolute_a consent_n thereto_o and_o not_o only_o as_o some_o 70._o some_o still_o p._n 70._o will_v persuade_v i_o a_o conditional_a for_o some_o of_o they_o viz._n whenever_o i_o shall_v be_v clear_o convince_v that_o such_o point_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n conference_n iii_o 3._o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o lawful_a general_n council_n the_o just_a condition_n thereof_o be_v observe_v §_o 18_o 3._o prot._n but_o do_v you_o not_o consider_v by_o what_o person_n this_o article_n be_v long_o ago_o insert_v into_o the_o creed_n namely_o by_o the_o first_o general_n and_o the_o most_o venerable_a assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v convene_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n celebrate_v under_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n by_o a_o perfect_a representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o such_o person_n as_o come_v very_o much_o purify_v out_o of_o the_o newly-quenched_n fire_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v that_o under_o dioclesian_n will_v not_o you_o then_o at_o last_o submit_v your_o judgement_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a council_n one_o and_o the_o first_o of_o those_o four_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n soc._n no_o and_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o brief_a many_o reason_n
as_o i_o conceive_v satisfactory_a for_o 1_o have_v i_o a_o obligatior_fw-la of_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o lawful_a general_n council_n you_o can_v prove_v this_o such_o a_o one_o and_o those_o the_o decree_n thereof_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a with_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o build_v thereon_o a_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n for_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o must_v satisfy_v i_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n question_v concern_v general_a council_n *_o by_o mr._n chillingworth_n p._n 94._o *_o by_o dr._n pierce_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n cressy_n p._n 18._o etc._n etc._n *_o by_o mr._n whitby_n from_o p._n 428._o to_o p._n 433._o where_n he_o conclude_v 1_o that_o we_o never_o have_v a_o general_n council_n 2_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a *_o by_o mr._n stillingfleet_n p._n 508._o etc._n etc._n 495._o 119-123_a etc._n etc._n who_o also_o against_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n as_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n thus_o dispute_v 516._o dispute_v p._n 515._o 516._o the_o representation_n of_o a_o church_n say_v he_o by_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o so_o evident_a from_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v for_o if_o such_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v it_o must_v either_o be_v so_o by_o some_o formal_a act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o a_o tacit_a consent_n it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o formal_a act_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o there_o must_v be_v some_o such_o act_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n precede_v the_o be_v of_o any_o general_a council_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v their_o commission_n to_o appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v ever_o agree_v in_o any_o such_o act_n be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v either_o that_o it_o can_v be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o formal_a act_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o then_o such_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o which_o they_o do_v devolve_v over_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o such_o a_o representative_a and_o all_o those_o must_v consent_v in_o that_o act_n who_o power_n the_o council_n pretend_v to_o have_v of_o which_o no_o footstep_n appear_v the_o utmost_a then_o say_v he_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v voluntary_o consent_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o by_o that_o voluntary_a act_n or_o by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n enjoin_v it_o such_o decree_n may_v become_v obligatory_a thus_o he_o but_o i_o suppose_v its_o decree_n obligatory_a then_o only_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o voluntary_o consent_v to_o accept_v of_o they_o which_o the_o arrian_n do_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o nice_a 2_o though_o it_o be_v show_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o ought_v if_o such_o yet_o what_o obligation_n can_v there_o lie_v upon_o i_o of_o consent_v to_o it_o since_o it_o may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_o if_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o accept_v as_o indeed_o this_o council_n be_v not_o for_o several_a bishop_n there_o be_v that_o be_v dissenter_n in_o the_o council_n and_o many_o more_o afterward_o 13._o afterward_o see_v before_o §_o 13._o 3_o be_v it_o universal_o accept_v yet_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v i_o by_o some_o mean_n that_o this_o point_n wherein_o i_o differ_v from_o its_o judgement_n be_v a_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n to_o salvation_n both_o it_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n also_o that_o accept_v it_o may_v err_v therein_o 4_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n seem_v just_o declinable_a also_o on_o this_o account_n that_o whereas_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n many_o year_n before_o this_o council_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n alexander_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o hosius_n a_o favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n head_v one_o party_n and_o arrius_n and_o the_o bishop_n adhere_v to_o he_o who_o i_o mention_v former_o 13._o former_o §._o 13._o head_v another_o and_o whereas_o afterward_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o difference_n both_o the_o foresay_a alexander_n in_o one_o provincial_a council_n hold_v in_o egypt_n and_o hosius_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o another_o have_v there_o condemn_v arrius_n and_o his_o confederate_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v order_v that_o in_o this_o general_n council_n assemble_v for_o a_o equal_a hear_n and_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n of_o these_o two_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o other_o party_n the_o one_o hosius_n be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v as_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o other_o alexander_n hold_v in_o it_o the_o next_o place_n to_o he_o and_o poor_a arrius_n exclude_v and_o the_o bishop_n who_o favour_v he_o in_o the_o council_n though_o at_o first_o free_o declare_v their_o dissent_n yet_o at_o last_o overawe_v to_o a_o subscription_n as_o also_o be_v arrius_n himself_o chief_o by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n overbearing_a authority_n who_o before_o somewhat_o indifferent_a in_o the_o contest_v yet_o upon_o arrius_n his_o undutiful_a and_o too_o peremptory_a letter_n have_v some_o year_n before_o take_v great_a offence_n at_o he_o and_o also_o as_o he_o be_v very_o eloquent_a public_o write_v against_o he_o 319._o he_o see_v baronius_n a._n d._n 318_o 319._o which_o over-awing_a hence_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o same_o bishop_n that_o be_v adherent_n to_o arrius_n when_o this_o emperor_n be_v decease_v constantius_n his_o son_n countenance_v their_o cause_n return_v i_o say_v not_o to_o their_o former_a opinion_n only_o but_o to_o their_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o if_o the_o controversy_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v commit_v to_o equal_a and_o disengage_v judge_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o former_o show_v themselves_o a_o party_n or_o if_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o prince_n upon_o they_o may_v have_v give_v free_a vote_n and_o the_o arrian_n cause_n than_o have_v a_o constantius_n instead_o of_o a_o constantine_n thing_n wherein_o protestant_n well_o understand_v i_o because_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o may_v presume_v than_o the_o issue_n will_v have_v be_v under_o constantine_n the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v under_o his_o successor_n i_o say_v before_o judge_n equal_a and_o indifferent_a and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v before_z a_o party_n though_o this_o party_n shall_v be_v compound_v of_o the_o chief_a superior_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n urge_v 478_o urge_v p._n 478_o we_o must_v either_o absolute_o and_o roundly_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o error_n or_o corruption_n or_o that_o if_o they_o be_v they_o must_v never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o or_o else_o that_o it_o may_v be_v just_a in_o some_o case_n to_o except_v against_o they_o as_o party_n and_o if_o in_o some_o case_n than_o the_o question_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o present_a he_o speak_v of_o idolatry_n i_o of_o consubstantiality_n be_v some_o of_o these_o case_n or_o no_o and_o here_o if_o we_o make_v those_o superior_n judges_n again_o what_o you_o grant_v before_o come_v to_o nothing_o prot._n i_o perceive_v mr._n chillingworth_n observation_n be_v right_a 60._o right_a p._n 60._o that_o in_o controversy_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v a_o party_n i_o add_v also_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n where_o every_o man_n be_v concern_v and_o in_o great_a controversy_n especial_o where_o be_v any_o division_n of_o communion_n all_o both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n speedy_o own_o and_o range_v themselves_o on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o clergy_n interess_v themselves_o for_o the_o necessary_a direction_n of_o their_o subject_n laity_n in_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n neither_o can_v such_o a_o judge_n be_v nominate_v that_o be_v not_o to_o one_o side_n suspect_v so_o that_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v deny_v any_o judge_n as_o he_o do_v 17._o do_v ib._n §._o 17._o or_o this_o plea_n that_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n that_o be_v assign_v we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o party_n must_v not_o be_v easy_o hearken_v to_o §_o 19_o soc._n but_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v all_o for_o 5_o be_v there_o none_o of_o the_o forename_a defect_n in_o it_o 537._o it_o whitby_n p._n 15_o stillingf_n
p._n 506._o 537._o no_o authority_n on_o earth_n can_v oblige_v to_o internal_a assent_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o any_o far_a obedience_n than_o that_o of_o silence_n prot._n yes_o you_o stand_v oblige_v to_o yield_v a_o conditional_a assent_n at_o least_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o these_o high_a court_n i._n e._n unless_o you_o can_v bring_v evident_a scripture_n or_o demonstration_n against_o they_o soc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v protestant_a divine_v agree_v in_o this_o i_o find_v indeed_o the_o archbp_a 1._o archbp_a §._o 32_o n._n 5._o &_o §._o 33._o consid_fw-la 5._o n._n 1._o require_v evidence_n and_o demonstration_n for_o inferior_n contradict_v or_o publish_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o council_n decree_n but_o not_o require_v thus_o much_o for_o their_o denial_n of_o assent_n and_o i_o be_o tell_v 45._o tell_v dr._n ferne_n case_n between_o the_o church_n p._n 48._o 49._o &_o division_n of_o church_n p._n 45._o that_o in_o matter_n propose_v by_o my_o superior_n as_o god_n word_n and_o of_o faith_n i_o be_o not_o tie_v to_o believe_v it_o such_o till_o they_o manifest_v it_o to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o that_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v it_o such_o unless_o i_o can_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a because_o my_o faith_n can_v rest_v on_o no_o humane_a authority_n but_o only_o on_o god_n word_n and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o dr._n field_n say_v 666._o say_v p._n 666._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a express_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n have_v conclude_v though_o it_o be_v true_a unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o sort_n than_o by_o the_o bare_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n till_o i_o be_o convince_v then_o of_o my_o error_n the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n be_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o i_o §_o 20_o but_o 6_o i_o conceive_v myself_o in_o this_o point_n not_o oblige_v to_o this_o neither_o consider_v my_o present_a persuasion_n that_o this_o council_n manifest_o err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o error_n of_o such_o high_a consequence_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o i_o want_v not_o evident_a scripture_n and_o many_o other_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n to_o show_v it_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o honourable_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o conceive_v i_o have_v a_o lawful_a commission_n from_o a_o high_a authority_n to_o publish_v this_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o contradict_v the_o council_n decree_n §_o 21_o prot._n but_o you_o may_v easy_o mistake_v that_o for_o evident_a scripture_n and_o those_o for_o demonstration_n that_o be_v not_o concern_v which_o you_o know_v what_o the_o archbp_a and_o mr._n hooker_n say_v 245._o say_v ap._n lawd_n 245._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v to_o they_o 227._o they_o id._n p._n 227._o you_o ought_v therefore_o first_o to_o propose_v these_o to_o your_o superior_n or_o to_o the_o church_n desire_v a_o redress_n of_o such_o error_n by_o her_o call_v another_o council_n and_o if_o these_o superior_n acquaint_v therewith_o dislike_v your_o demonstration_n which_o the_o definition_n say_v if_o they_o be_v right_a one_o they_o must_v be_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o by_o they_o assent_v to_o methinks_v though_o this_o be_v not_o say_v by_o the_o archbp_a in_o humility_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o suspect_v these_o demonstration_n and_o remain_v in_o silence_n at_o least_o and_o no_o further_o trouble_v the_o church_n soc._n may_v therefore_o no_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n proeed_o to_o a_o reformation_n of_o a_o form_n doctrine_n if_o these_o superior_n first_o complain_v to_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o person_n or_o church_n for_o it_o not_o sufficient_a prot._n i_o must_v not_o say_v so_o but_o if_o they_o neglect_v as_o they_o may_v to_o consider_v their_o just_a reason_n so_o diligent_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o the_o correct_v of_o such_o error_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o these_o reason_n than_o here_o be_v place_n for_o inferior_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n of_o such_o error_n without_o they_o soc._n and_o who_o then_o shall_v judge_v whether_o the_o reason_n pretend_v be_v defective_a or_o rather_o the_o present_a church_n negligent_a in_o consider_v they_o prot._n here_o i_o confess_v to_o make_v the_o superior_n judge_n of_o this_o be_v to_o cast_v the_o plaintiff_n before_o that_o any_o council_n shall_v hear_v his_o grievance_n these_o superior_n who_o faith_n appear_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o former_a council_n be_v only_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o complain_v will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 479.292_o nothing_o still_o p_o 479.292_o soc._n the_o inferior_n then_o that_o complain_v i_o suppose_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o to_o proceed_v then_o to_o these_o superior_n in_o many_o diligent_a writing_n we_o have_v propose_v as_o we_o think_v many_o unanswerable_a scripture_n and_o reason_n much_o advance_v beyond_o those_o represent_v by_o our_o party_n to_o the_o former_a nicen_n council_n and_o therefore_o from_o which_o evidence_n of_o we_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o hope_v from_o a_o future_a council_n a_o contrary_a sentence_n and_o find_v no_o redress_n by_o their_o calling_n another_o council_n for_o a_o review_v this_o point_n we_o can_v but_o conceive_v it_o as_o lawful_a for_o a_o socinian_n church_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n for_o to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o a_o error_n appear_v to_o they_o manifest_v and_o intolerable_a as_o for_o the_o protestant_n or_o for_o dr._n luther_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o for_o transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o point_n that_o have_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o several_a former_a council_n prot._n but_o such_o be_v not_o lawful_a general_n council_n as_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v soc._n whatever_o these_o council_n be_v this_o much_o matter_n not_o as_o to_o a_o reformation_n from_o they_o for_o have_v they_o be_v lawful_o general_n yet_o protestant_n hold_v etc._n hold_v see_v before_o disc_n 3._o §._o 34._o etc._n etc._n these_o not_o universal_o accept_v may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_o or_o when_o so_o accept_v yet_o may_v err_v in_o nonfundamentals_a error_n manifest_a and_o intolerable_a and_o so_o may_v be_v appeal_v from_o to_o future_a and_o those_o not_o call_v their_o error_n present_o rectify_v by_o such_o part_n of_o christianity_n as_o discern_v it_o and_o also_o s._n austin_n c._n austin_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 2_o l._n 3_o c._n be_v frequent_o quote_v by_o they_o say_v that_o past_a general_n council_n err_v may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o council_n follow_v §_o 22_o prot._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v if_o that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a have_v so_o err_v another_o council_n call_v may_v it_o also_o not_o err_v notwithstanding_o your_o evidence_n propose_v to_o it_o for_o though_o perhaps_o some_o new_a demonstrative_a proof_n you_o may_v pretend_v from_o several_a text_n more_o accurate_o compare_v and_o explain_v yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o have_v be_v extant_a for_o that_o most_o learned_a council_n to_o have_v see_v the_o truth_n have_v then_o the_o same_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o now_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o you_o say_v your_o clear_a evidence_n lie_v for_o their_o direction_n when_o a_o future_a council_n then_o be_v assemble_v and_o have_v hear_v your_o plea_n will_v you_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o soc._n yes_o interpose_v the_o protestant-condition_n of_o assent_n if_o its_o decree_n be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o we_o convince_v thereof_o prot._n why_o such_o a_o submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o assent_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v present_o yield_v to_o i_o in_o any_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v convince_v by_o i_o may_v this_o future_a council_n then_o challenge_v no_o further_o duty_n from_o you_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v trouble_v to_o call_v it_o soc._n 542._o soc._n stillingf_n p._n 542._o though_o this_o future_a council_n also_o shall_v err_v yet_o it_o may_v afford_v remedy_n against_o inconvenience_n and_o one_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v break_v the_o church_n peace_n this_o be_v remedy_v by_o its_o authority_n if_o i_o only_o yield_v the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n thereto_o prot._n but_o if_o your_o obedience_n oblige_v not_o to_o silence_v convern_v council_n past_a because_o of_o your_o new_a evidence_n neither_o will_v it_o to_o a_o future_a if_o you_o think_v it_o also_o do_v err_v
and_o either_o these_o evidence_n remain_v still_o unsatisfied_a or_o these_o satisfy_v yet_o some_o other_o new_a one_o appear_v to_o call_v for_o a_o new_a consideration_n soc._n ib._n soc._n stillingf_n ib._n because_o it_o may_v also_o err_v it_o follow_v not_o it_o must_v err_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o err_v when_o the_o former_a error_n be_v thus_o discover_v and_o if_o the_o council_n proceed_v lawful_o be_v not_o overawe_v etc._n etc._n 526_o etc._n idem_fw-la p._n 526_o but_o however_o if_o i_o ought_v upon_o this_o review_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o silence_n yet_o i_o not_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o decree_n this_o silence_n be_v the_o uttermost_a that_o any_o future_a council_n after_o its_o reject_v my_o reason_n can_v just_o exact_v of_o i_o and_o not_o belief_n or_o assent_v at_o all_o it_o may_v not_o oblige_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v relinquish_v that_o you_o call_v socinianism_n at_o all_o but_o that_o not_o divulge_v it_o whereas_o now_o by_o the_o act_n of_o former_a council_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v upon_o what_o rational_a ground_n a_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v against_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o i_o be_o declare_v to_o stand_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n mere_o for_o retain_v this_o opinion_n which_o retain_v it_o be_v call_v obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n in_o i_o after_o the_o council_n contrary_a definition_n conference_n iv_o 4._o his_o plea_n for_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n §_o 23_o 4_o prot._n you_o know_v that_o all_o heretic_n be_v most_o just_o anathematise_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v any_o long_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o do_v remain_v exclude_v also_o from_o salvation_n now_o this_o tenent_n of_o you_o have_v always_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n soc._n i_o confess_v heresy_n a_o most_o grievous_a crime_n dread_n and_o abhor_v it_o and_o trust_v i_o be_o most_o free_a from_o such_o a_o guilt_n and_o from_o this_o i_o have_v many_o way_n of_o clear_v myself_o for_o heresy_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n define_v it_o 271._o it_o p._n 271._o be_v not_o a_o err_a but_o a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o a_o error_n not_o of_o any_o error_n but_o of_o one_o against_o a_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1_o though_o this_o which_o i_o hold_v shall_v be_v a_o error_n and_o that_o against_o a_o fundamental_a yet_o my_o silence_n practise_v therein_o can_v never_o be_v call_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o not_o my_o tenant_n a_o heresy_n 2_o since_o fundamental_o vary_v according_a to_o particular_a person_n and_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n say_v †_o no_o catalogue_n thereof_o 134._o p._n 134._o that_o can_v be_v give_v can_v universal_o serve_v for_o all_o man_n god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v more_o and_o less_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v less_o and_o that_o may_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o one_o all_o thing_n consider_v which_o all_o thing_n consider_v be_v not_o to_o another_o sufficient_o declare_v and_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n make_v it_o as_o impossible_a to_o set_v down_o a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o as_o to_o make_v a_o coat_n to_o fit_v the_o moon_n in_o all_o her_o change_n and_o as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n follow_v he_o 99_o he_o p._n 98_o 99_o since_o the_o measure_n of_o fundamental_o depend_v on_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proposition_n and_o none_o can_v assign_v what_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o person_n or_o set_v down_o the_o exact_a bound_n as_o to_o all_o individual_n when_o their_o ignorance_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o when_o not_o or_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o capacity_n what_o allowance_n god_n make_v for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n etc._n etc._n hence_o i_o conceive_v myself_o free_a from_o heresy_n in_o this_o my_o opinion_n on_o this_o score_n also_o because_o though_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o some_o other_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v by_o they_o yet_o to_o i_o as_o not_o have_v any_o sufficient_a proposal_n or_o conviction_n thereof_o but_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v no_o fundamental_a and_o consequent_o my_o tenant_n oppose_v it_o if_o a_o error_n yet_o no_o heresy_n prot._n do_v not_o deceive_v yourself_o for_o though_o according_a to_o different_a revelation_n §_o 24_o to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o law_n or_o those_o under_o the_o law_n or_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n fundamental_o general_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v more_o to_o some_o than_o other_o yet_o to_o all_o those_o who_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n we_o say_v 92._o say_v chillingw_n p._n 92._o all_o fundamental_o be_v therein_o clear_o propose_v to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n even_o the_o unlearned_a and_o therefore_o the_o err_a therein_o to_o all_o such_o can_v but_o be_v obstinate_a and_o heretical_a soc._n unless_o you_o mean_v only_o this_o that_o all_o fundamental_o i._n e._n so_o many_o as_o be_v require_v of_o any_o one_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o in_o scripture_n but_o not_o all_o the_o same_o fundamental_o there_o clear_a to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o some_o more_o of_o they_o to_o some_o few_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o last_o say_v accord_v with_o that_o say_v before_o by_o the_o same_o person_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v thus_o then_o consubstantiality_n the_o point_n we_o talk_v of_o may_v be_v a_o fundamental_a to_o you_o and_o clear_a in_o scripture_n but_o also_o not_o clear_a to_o i_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o no_o fundamental_a and_o hence_o i_o think_v myself_o safe_a for_o †_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o in_o scripture_n must_v needs_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o i_o can_v incur_v heresy_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o some_o fundamental_a 367._o fundamental_a chill_a p._n 367._o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o inform_v i_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n must_v of_o necessity_n also_o teach_v i_o what_o be_v heresy_n that_o which_o be_v straight_o will_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v crooked_a 101_o crooked_a id._n p._n 101_o and_o one_o contrary_a can_v but_o manifest_v the_o other_o prot._n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v a_o little_a better_o what_o you_o say_v last_o for_o since_o heresy_n as_o you_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o error_n only_o against_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o truth_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o unless_o you_o can_v also_o distinguish_v in_o scripture_n these_o point_n of_o necessary_a faith_n from_o other_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n though_o it_o may_v preserve_v you_o from_o incur_v heresy_n yet_o can_v direct_v you_o at_o all_o for_o know_v or_o discern_a heresy_n or_o a_o error_n against_o a_o fundamental_a or_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n from_o other_o simple_a and_o less_o dangerous_a error_n that_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o by_o this_o can_v you_o ever_o know_v what_o error_n be_v heresy_n what_o not_o and_o so_o after_o all_o your_o confidence_n if_o by_o your_o neglect_n you_o happen_v not_o to_o believe_v some_o scripture_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n you_o can_v have_v no_o security_n in_o your_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a faith_n or_o of_o your_o not_o incur_v heresy_n neither_o second_o according_a to_o your_o discourse_n have_v the_o church_n any_o mean_n to_o know_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o she_o can_v never_o know_v the_o just_a latitude_n of_o his_o fundamental_o and_o so_o heresy_n will_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n indeed_o but_o walk_v under_o such_o a_o vizard_n of_o nonsufficient_a proposal_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n can_v discover_v or_o punish_v it_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v such_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o have_v be_v always_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n some_o authority_n for_o declare_v heresy_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v conviction_n enough_o to_o you_o that_o her_o most_o general_a council_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a position_n to_o what_o you_o maintain_v and_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o fundamental_a of_o which_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o declare_v heresy_n thus_o dr._n potter_n 97_o potter_n p._n 97_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wilful_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n so_o well_o ground_v be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n not_o proper_o because_o he_o disobeye_n the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o clear_v unto_o he_o i._n e._n by_o the_o
of_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n word_n understand_v with_o piety_n and_o the_o fetch_v their_o definition_n regular_o from_o the_o sense_n thereof_o which_o the_o general_a church_n have_v receive_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n 96._o apostle_n of_o heresy_n p._n 96._o upon_o which_o follow_v that_o in_o such_o case_n where_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n do_v not_o so_o as_o possible_o it_o may_v and_o inferior_n be_v to_o consider_v for_o themselves_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o there_o may_v be_v no_o heretical_a autocatacrifie_n in_o a_o descent_n from_o it_o nor_o this_o dissent_n a_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v wilful_o and_o without_o excuse_n last_o thus_o mr._n stillingfleet_n concern_v heresy_n 73._o heresy_n p._n 73._o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o heresy_n be_v deny_v something_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o 2_o none_o can_v reasonable_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o they_o deny_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o 3_o none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v any_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o whatever_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n definition_n can_v make_v any_o heretic_n but_o such_o as_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o her_o definition_n from_o hence_o also_o he_o gather_v that_o protestant_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o heresy_n than_o papist_n till_o these_o give_v they_o more_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o whatever_o the_o church_n declare_v be_v certain_o reveal_v by_o god_n thus_o he_o now_o such_o sufficient_a prove_v reason_n as_o protestant_n plead_v that_o papist_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v they_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o church-authority_n i_o allege_v that_o neither_o have_v they_o nor_o other_o give_v i_o to_o be_v self-condemned_n therefore_o in_o my_o dissent_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o must_v first_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n propose_v to_o i_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o remain_v self-condemned_n and_o heretical_a in_o disbelieve_v it_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n or_o her_o council_n have_v power_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o to_o require_v my_o assent_n thereto_o which_o so_o long_o as_o i_o find_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v i_o suppose_v i_o be_o free_v without_o obstinacy_n or_o heresy_n or_o be_v therein_o self-condemned_n from_o yield_v assent_n to_o any_o particular_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n define_v and_o have_v i_o sufficient_a reason_n propose_v to_o i_o for_o believe_v this_o point_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o not_o actual_o convince_v thereof_o i_o become_v only_o guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n of_o ignorance_n not_o obstinacy_n or_o autocatacrisie_n or_o heresy_n for_o if_o i_o be_o self-condemned_n or_o guilty_a of_o obstinacy_n in_o disbelieve_v the_o foresay_a point_n 99_o point_n see_v mr._n stillingf_n p._n 99_o then_o i_o become_v so_o either_o by_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o this_o point_n or_o without_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o this_o it_o can_v be_v for_o this_o very_a power_n of_o define_v be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v clear_v to_o i_o by_o the_o church_n define_v it_o 74_o it_o still_o p._n 74_o and_o thus_o that_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o i_o in_o the_o definition_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o i_o already_o before_o such_o proposal_n or_o definition_n or_o else_o the_o definition_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 99_o believe_v ib._n p._n 99_o nor_o without_o or_o before_o such_o definition_n can_v i_o have_v a_o autocatacrisie_n because_o this_o autocatacrisy_n you_o say_v with_o dr._n hammond_n arise_v from_o my_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n prot._n methinks_v you_o make_v the_o same_o plea_n for_o yourself_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v question_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o divine_a precept_n or_o not_o believe_v the_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n shall_v think_v to_o excuse_v himself_o by_o this_o answer_n that_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o can_v reasonable_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o as_o such_o a_o person_n have_v as_o much_o reason_n though_o this_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n yet_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n as_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v in_o it_o so_o have_v you_o though_o not_o from_o the_o nicen_n council_n define_v it_o yet_o from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n manifest_v it_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v its_o authority_n of_o define_v as_o what_o it_o define_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o have_v you_o not_o sufficient_a proposal_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o know_v this_o your_o duty_n of_o assent_n to_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a you_o be_v faultless_a in_o it_o but_o herein_o lie_v your_o danger_n that_o from_o find_v a_o non_fw-fr actual_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n within_o hinder_v there_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o supine_n negligence_n or_o strong_a self-conceit_n etc._n etc._n you_o gather_v a_o non_fw-fr sufficient_a proposal_n without_o §_o 37_o soc._n it_o remain_v then_o to_o inquire_v who_o shall_v judge_v concern_v this_o sufficient_a proposal_n or_o sufficient_a reason_n which_o i_o be_o say_v to_o have_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o nicen_n council_n or_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v in_o this_o point_n 73._o point_n stillingf_n p._n 73._o whether_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o i_o in_o this_o or_o my_o own_o make_a use_n of_o if_o her_o judgement_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o belief_n and_o of_o heresy_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n whether_o i_o believe_v what_o she_o declare_v without_o sufficient_a reason_n or_o learn_v this_o of_o she_o when_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v so_o it_o must_v be_v then_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o be_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o in_o this_o matter_n 479._o matter_n see_v still_a p._n 479._o and_o if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n do_v both_o afford_v i_o some_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v mistake_v therein_o and_o also_o some_o certain_a knowledge_n when_o i_o do_v use_v this_o mean_n aright_o for_o without_o these_o two_o i_o can_v have_v no_o security_n in_o my_o own_o judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o heresy_n and_o fundamental_a faith_n be_v now_o this_o mean_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o presume_v i_o have_v daily_o use_v in_o that_o i_o find_v my_o conscience_n after_o much_o examination_n therein_o to_o acquit_v i_o unless_o you_o can_v prescribe_v i_o some_o other_o sure_a evidence_n without_o send_v i_o back_o again_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n prot._n whilst_o your_o discovery_n of_o your_o tenant_n to_o be_v a_o heresy_n depend_v on_o your_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o and_o 2_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o have_v or_o not_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v this_o be_v leave_v to_o yourself_o the_o church_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v you_o or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n till_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o thus_o in_o strive_v to_o free_v yourself_o from_o heresy_n you_o have_v free_v all_o mankind_n from_o it_o as_o to_o any_o external_a discovery_n and_o convincement_n thereof_o and_o cancel_v such_o a_o sin_n unless_o we_o can_v find_v one_o that_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o maintain_v a_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n soc._n if_o i_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n for_o they_o also_o hold_v none_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v any_o thing_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o of_o this_o sufficient_a reason_n they_o make_v not_o the_o church_n or_o superior_n but_o themselves_o the_o judge_n the_o v._o conference_n his_o plea_n for_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n 5._o prot._n i_o have_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o about_o which_o to_o question_v you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v your_o opinion_n heresy_n in_o oppose_v the_o public_a judgement_n §_o 28_o and_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n
superior_n the_o condition_n of_o who_o communion_n contain_v nothing_o real_o erroneous_a or_o sinful_a though_o the_o doctrine_n so_o propose_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n be_v apprehend_v by_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o propose_v to_o be_v false_a remain_v in_o schism_n soc._n and_o at_o this_o rate_n all_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n require_v their_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n will_v be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o whether_o in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a though_o they_o have_v use_v all_o the_o industry_n all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v except_o this_o the_o rely_v on_o their_o superior_n judgement_n not_o to_o err_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o truth_n even_o not_o fundamental_a be_v in_o scripture_n so_o clear_a that_o none_o use_v a_o right_a industry_n can_v neither_o err_v in_o they_o which_o not_o chillingworth_n have_v maintain_v hitherto_o §_o 34_o prot._n but_o we_o may_v let_v this_o pass_v for_o your_o separation_n be_v in_o a_o point_n perspicuous_a enough_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o void_a of_o such_o excuse_n be_v in_o a_o point_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a and_o in_o which_o a_o wrong_a belief_n destroy_v any_o long_a communion_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n with_o the_o catholic_n soc._n this_o i_o utter_o deny_v nor_o see_v i_o by_o what_o way_n this_o can_v ever_o be_v prove_v against_o i_o for_o you_o can_v assign_v no_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o can_v distinguish_v fundamental_o necessary_n or_o essential_o from_o those_o point_n that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o as_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 73._o stillingfleet_n p._n 73._o urge_v concern_v heresy_n so_o may_v i_o concern_v schism_n what_o be_v the_o measure_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v what_o thing_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o must_v the_o church_n judgement_n be_v take_v or_o every_o man_n own_o judgement_n if_o the_o former_a the_o ground_n of_o schism_n lie_v still_o in_o the_o church_n definition_n contrary_a to_o what_o protestant_n affirm_v if_o the_o latter_a then_o no_o one_o can_v be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o he_o that_o oppose_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a or_o essential_a matter_n of_o faith_n if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o schismatic_a that_o oppose_v that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v then_o no_o man_n be_v a_o schismatic_a but_o he_o that_o go_v against_o his_o present_a judgement_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v few_o schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o that_o oppose_v that_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o then_o again_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o either_o in_o the_o church_n judgement_n or_o in_o his_o own_o if_o in_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n as_o in_o the_o former_a if_o in_o his_o own_o how_o i_o pray_v shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o what_o use_v a_o due_a endeavour_n i_o be_o not_o convince_v already_o or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v when_o a_o due_a industry_n be_v use_v and_o if_o i_o can_v know_v this_o how_o shall_v i_o ever_o settle_v myself_o unless_o it_o be_v upon_o authority_n which_o you_o allow_v not_o again_o i_o be_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a whether_o person_n or_o church_n may_v judge_v for_o themselves_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a communion_n 292._o communion_n stillingf_n p._n 292._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o the_o society_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o council_n impose_v condition_n of_o its_o communion_n suppose_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a impose_v consubstantialiity_n so_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o those_o condition_n be_v just_a and_o equitable_a or_o no_o and_o especial_o in_o this_o case_n where_o a_o considerable_a body_n of_o christian_n judge_v such_o thing_n require_v to_o be_v unlawful_a condition_n of_o communion_n what_o justice_n or_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v sit_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n prot._n by_o this_o way_n no_o separatist_n can_v ever_o be_v a_o schismatic_a if_o he_o be_v constitute_v the_o judge_n whether_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a soc._n and_o in_o the_o other_o way_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n at_o all_o if_o the_o church-governor_n from_o who_o i_o separate_v be_v to_o judge_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o error_n for_o which_o i_o separate_v §_o 35_o prot._n it_o seem_v something_o that_o you_o say_v but_o yet_o though_o upon_o such_o consideration_n a_o free_a use_n of_o your_o own_o judgement_n as_o to_o provide_v for_o your_o own_o salvation_n be_v grant_v you_o yet_o methinks_v in_o this_o matter_n you_o have_v some_o great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o since_o several_a church_n have_v of_o late_o take_v liberty_n to_o examine_v by_o god_n word_n more_o strict_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o former_a age_n yet_o these_o reform_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o unreformed_a stand_v opposite_a to_o you_o and_o neither_o those_o profess_v to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n nor_o those_o profess_v to_o follow_v tradition_n and_o church_n authority_n neither_o those_o require_v strict_a obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n nor_o those_o indulge_v christian_n liberty_n countenance_n your_o doctrine_n but_o you_o stand_v also_o reformer_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o soc._n soft_a a_o little_a though_o i_o stand_v separate_v indeed_o from_o the_o present_a unreformed_a church_n or_o also_o if_o you_o will_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v before_o luther_n yet_o i_o both_o enjoy_v the_o external_a communion_n and_o think_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o account_v myself_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v and_o as_o i_o never_o condemn_v they_o or_o think_v salvation_n not_o attainable_a in_o they_o so_o neither_o be_o i_o that_o i_o know_v of_o exclude_v by_o or_o from_o they_o so_o long_o as_o i_o retain_v my_o opinion_n in_o silence_n and_o do_v not_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o i_o take_v myself_o also_o on_o these_o term_n to_o be_v a_o member_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v educate_v for_o all_o these_o church_n as_o confess_v themselves_o fallible_a in_o their_o decree_n do_v not_o require_v of_o their_o subject_n to_o yield_v any_o internal_a assent_n to_o their_o doctrine_n or_o to_o profess_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o do_v forbear_v to_o use_v that_o tyranny_n upon_o any_o for_o enjoy_v their_o communion_n which_o they_o so_o much_o condemn_v in_o that_o church_n from_o which_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n they_o be_v force_v to_o part_v communion_n and_o to_o reform_v of_o this_o matter_n thus_o mr._n whitby_n 100_o whitby_n p._n 100_o who_o do_v our_o convocation_n ever_o damn_v for_o not_o internal_o receive_v their_o decree_n do_v they_o not_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o judgement_n they_o do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v as_o they_o believe_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v submit_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o not_o contradict_v they_o their_o decision_n be_v not_o obtrude_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o only_o submit_v to_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n so_o that_o their_o work_n be_v rather_o to_o silence_n than_o to_o determine_v dispute_n etc._n etc._n and_z p._n 438._o we_o grant_v a_o necessity_n or_o at_o least_o a_o convenience_n of_o a_o tribunal_n to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o how_o not_o by_o cause_v any_o person_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o do_v not_o antecedent_o to_o these_o decree_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o by_o silence_v our_o dispute_n and_o make_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o what_o be_v propound_v without_o any_o public_a opposition_n to_o it_o keep_v our_o opinion_n to_o ourselves_o a_o liberty_n of_o use_v private_a discretion_n in_o approve_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n as_o deliver_v or_o not_o in_o scripture_n we_o think_v aught_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o faith_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o by_o take_v away_o this_o liberty_n from_o man_n we_o shall_v force_v they_o to_o become_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o profess_v outward_o what_o inward_o they_o disbelieve_v and_o see_v mr._n stillingfleet_v rational_a account_n p._n 104._o where_o speak_v of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v such_o as_o open_o oppose_v her_o doctrine_n suppose_v her_o fallible_a the_o roman_a church_n excommunicate_v all_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v whatever_o she_o define_v to_o be_v infallible_o
judgement_n i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o no_o disobedience_n as_o to_o either_o of_o these_o for_o a_o actual_a conviction_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v not_o and_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v have_v a_o sufficient_a proposal_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o my_o obedience_n upon_o the_o protestant_a principle_n can_v possible_o advance_v no_o further_o than_o it_o now_o do_v the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o total_o embrace_v and_o will_v have_v it_o the_o stand_v bind_v of_o a_o christian_a faith_n for_o other_o creed_n i_o suppose_v no_o more_o belief_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o nicen_n creed_n than_o be_v require_v to_o those_o of_o the_o athanasian_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n the_o necessity_n be_v of_o believe_v those_o mr._n stillingfleet_n state_n on_o this_o manner_n 70.71_o manner_n p._n 70.71_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a either_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n because_o the_o matter_n to_o believe_v be_v in_o itself_o necessary_a or_o because_o of_o the_o clear_a conviction_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a yet_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n they_o must_v be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o belief_n do_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o conviction_n do_v again_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v any_o thing_n arise_v from_o the_o church_n definition_n upon_o which_o motive_n you_o seem_v to_o press_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o consubstantiality_n do_v depend_v up_o on_o the_o conviction_n that_o whatever_o the_o church_n define_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o antecedent_n principle_n the_o other_o can_v be_v suppose_v now_o this_o principle_n neither_o i_o nor_o yet_o protestant_n accept_v then_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o to_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v for_o the_o nicen_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v own_o this_o necessity_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o to_o her_o sense_n in_o her_o 19_o and_o 20_o article_n now_o which_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v not_o fundamental_a she_o define_v nothing_o nor_o do_v the_o 19_o 20._o or_o 21._o article_n own_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n definition_n even_o as_o to_o fundamental_o and_o hence_o that_o the_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n must_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v either_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o into_o that_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n thus_o he_o now_o for_o so_o many_o article_n as_o i_o be_o either_o convince_v of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o necessary_a or_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o do_v most_o ready_o yield_v my_o faith_n and_o assent_v thereto_o now_o to_o make_v some_o reply_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v object_v §_o 38_o the_o act_n 1_o eliz._n allow_v no_o definition_n of_o the_o 1_o general_a council_n in_o declare_v heresy_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o in_o such_o council_n such_o thing_n be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n on_o which_o term_n i_o also_o accept_v they_o §_o 39_o dr._n hammond_n affirm_v that_o all_o addition_n settle_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o he_o mean_v general_a council_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n without_o dispute_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolical_a truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ_n successor_n may_v receive_v all_o uniform_a submission_n from_o we_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o protestant_a principle_n often_o former_o mention_v 26._o mention_v see_v before_o §._o 26._o for_o thus_o if_o i_o right_o understand_v he_o all_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a governor_n in_o all_o age_n as_o these_o be_v still_o christ_n successor_n be_v to_o be_v without_o dispute_v embrace_v as_o truth_n apostolical_a §_o 40_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o english_a synod_n 1640._o signify_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o any_o person_n convict_v of_o socinianism_n i._n e._n by_o publish_v his_o opinion_n shall_v upon_o such_o conviction_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v adequate_a to_o this_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la filium_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deo_fw-la patri_fw-la anathema_n sit_v and_z that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o allow_v her_o communion_n be_v not_o content_a with_o silence_n in_o respect_n of_o socinianism_n but_o oblige_v man_n also_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o contrary_a then_o i_o see_v not_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n such_o exclamation_n be_v make_v against_o the_o like_a anathema_n or_o exaction_n of_o assent_n require_v by_o that_o of_o trent_n or_o other_o late_a council_n or_o by_o pius_n his_o bull._n if_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o fault_a they_o be_v because_o these_o require_v assent_v not_o be_v lawful_a general_n council_n such_o reason_n will_v not_o pass_v 1_o because_o neither_o the_o english_a synod_n exact_v assent_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o general_n council_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v the_o protestant_a tenant_n that_o neither_o may_v lawful_a general_n council_n require_v assent_v to_o all_o their_o definition_n or_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v either_o of_o general_n or_o provincial_a council_n that_o they_o may_v require_v assent_n under_o anathema_n to_o some_o of_o their_o decree_n viz._n those_o evident_o true_a and_o divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o consubstantiality_n be_v but_o may_v not_o to_o other_o viz._n those_o not_o manifest_v by_o they_o to_o be_v such_o then_o before_o we_o can_v censure_v any_o council_n for_o its_o anathema_n or_o its_o require_v of_o assent_n we_o must_v know_v whether_o the_o point_n to_o which_o assent_n be_v require_v be_v or_o be_v not_o evident_a divine_a revelation_n and_o then_o by_o who_o or_o how_o shall_v this_o thing_n touch_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v judge_v or_o decide_v for_o those_o that_o judge_v this_o who_o ever_o they_o be_v do_v sit_v now_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o rightness_n or_o mistake_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o when_o think_v we_o will_v those_o who_o judge_v this_o i._o e._n every_o person_n for_o himself_o agree_v in_o their_o sentence_n again_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o former_a church_n in_o her_o language_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v be_v affirm_v to_o which_o purpose_n the_o forementioned_a axiom_n be_v urge_v by_o you_o to_o mean_v nothing_o more_o than_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la haresin_n svam_fw-la palam_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la professionis_fw-la convictis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v thus_o the_o protestant_n former_a quarrel_n with_o she_o pass_v such_o anathema_n will_v be_v conclude_v causeless_a and_o unjust_a but_o indeed_o though_o according_a to_o the_o former_a sentence_n her_o anathema_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n if_o whole_o conceal_v so_o far_o as_o to_o render_v such_o person_n for_o it_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_v and_o lie_v actual_o under_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n because_o hitherto_o no_o contempt_n of_o her_o authority_n appear_v nor_o be_v any_o damage_n infer_v to_o any_o other_o member_n of_o her_o society_n thereby_o yet_o her_o anathema_n also_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o internal_a act_n or_o tenet_n after_o the_o church_n contrary_a definition_n know_v which_o tenet_n also_o then_o be_v not_o hold_v without_o a_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o her_o authority_n so_o far_o as_o to_o render_v the_o delinquent_n therein_o guilty_a of_o a_o very_a great_a mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n internal_o cut_v off_o from_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o external_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o casuist_n further_a state_n he_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o be_v excommunicate_v before_o and_o without_o conviction_n if_o external_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thng_n whereby_o he_o be_v convincible_a and_o not_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n prove_v against_o he_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o least_o provable_a and_o such_o a_o one_o upon_o this_o to_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n not_o only_o to_o confess_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n
laity_n which_o be_v the_o only_a church_n catholic_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o visible_a external_a communion_n thereof_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o see_v his_o instit_fw-la 4_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o upon_o the_o article_n credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la '_o ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o ideò_fw-la catholica_fw-la dicitur_fw-la seu_fw-la universalis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la dvas_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la invenire_fw-la liceat_fw-la quin_fw-la discerpatur_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la 4_o §_o in_o symbolo_fw-la ubi_fw-la profitemur_fw-la nos_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la ad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la refertur_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la quoque_fw-la electos_fw-la dei_fw-la therefore_o this_o article_n relate_v to_o a_o church_n visible_a and_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n quia_fw-la nunc_fw-la de_fw-la visibili_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la disserere_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la discamus_fw-la vel_fw-la uno_fw-la matris_fw-la that_o it_o be_v term_v a_o mother_n elogio_fw-la quam_fw-la utilis_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la ejus_fw-la cognitio_fw-la immo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la est_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la ingressus_fw-la nisi_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsa_fw-la concipiat_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la nisi_fw-la pariat_fw-la etc._n etc._n add_v quod_fw-la extra_fw-la ejus_fw-la gremium_fw-la nulla_fw-la speranda_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o a_o visible_a mother-church_n than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n some_o where_o or_o other_o as_o that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n that_o be_v not_o number_v among_o her_o child_n and_o enclose_v within_o her_o bosom_n 7._o §_o quemadmodum_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la solius_fw-la dei_fw-la oculis_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la credere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la hanc_fw-la quae_fw-la respectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la observare_fw-la ejusque_fw-la communionem_fw-la colere_fw-la jubemur_fw-la i.e._n communionem_fw-la externam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la 10._o §_o cujus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la spernere_fw-la vel_fw-la castigationes_fw-la ludere_fw-la nemini_fw-la impunè_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la minus_fw-la ejus_fw-la abrumpere_fw-la unitatem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la castigationes_fw-la he_o must_v mean_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n thereof_o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la ejus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la commendat_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la illa_fw-la violatur_fw-la svam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la imminutam_fw-la censeat_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la parvi_fw-la momenti_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la voco_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o domus_fw-la dei._n quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la significat_fw-la paulus_n ne_fw-la intercidat_fw-la veritas_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la esse_fw-la fidam_fw-la ejus_fw-la custodem_fw-la and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n else_o intercideret_fw-la veritas_fw-la quia_fw-la ejus_fw-la ministerio_fw-la &_o operâ_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la puram_fw-la verbi_fw-la svi_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la conservari_fw-la vnde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la discessionem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la abnegationem_fw-la esse_fw-la 8._o §_o proinde_fw-la quatenus_fw-la eam_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la intererat_fw-la dominus_fw-la certis_fw-la notis_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la symbolis_fw-la nobis_fw-la designavit_fw-la 10._o §_o symbola_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dignoscendae_fw-la verbi_fw-la praedicationem_fw-la sinceram_fw-la sacramentorumque_fw-la observationem_fw-la ex_fw-la christi_fw-la instituto_fw-la see_v §_o 9_o posuimus_fw-la 11._o §_o ne_fw-fr sub_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la titulo_fw-la impostura_fw-la nobis_fw-la fiat_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la probationem_fw-la seu_fw-la ad_fw-la lydium_fw-la lapidem_fw-la exigenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la congregatio_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la obtendit_fw-la 2._o l._n 4._o §_o minimè_fw-la permovere_fw-la nos_fw-la debet_fw-la inanis_fw-la hic_fw-la fulgour_fw-la romanensium_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la recipiamus_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la apparet_fw-la 7._o §_o quis_fw-la ausit_fw-la eum_fw-la coetum_fw-la nullâ_fw-la cum_fw-la exceptione_n ecclesiam_fw-la appellare_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la palà m_fw-la &_o impunè_fw-la conculcatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o calvin_n in_o this_o place_n but_o how_o constant_a elsewhere_o to_o this_o doctrine_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o a_o permanent_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o christ_n orthodox_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o church_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o reform_a and_o not_o the_o roman_a concern_v the_o church_n then_o which_o be_v it_o he_o and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n differ_v but_o not_o in_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v name_v it_o last_o be_v protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n altogether_o silent_a yet_o those_o essential_a note_n or_o mark_n they_o give_v of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n always_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n do_v infer_v a_o clergy_n to_o who_o only_o both_o these_o office_n do_v belong_v as_o well_o as_o a_o people_n always_o orthodox_n §_o 30_o but_o here_o again_o so_o long_o as_o these_o divine_n do_v still_o together_o with_o the_o former_a deny_v the_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o perpetual_a divine_a assistance_n to_o superior_a person_n part_n reply_n where_o that_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n can_v be_v no_o guide_n to_o christian_n when_o oppose_v the_o superior_a nor_o a_o few_o oppose_v a_o much_o major_a part_n or_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o respect_n of_o inferior_n or_o to_o a_o major_a part_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o lesser_a that_o hold_v or_o teach_v contrary_a which_o superior_n and_o major_a part_n only_o in_o such_o case_n must_v be_v the_o christian_n guide_n a_o thing_n warrant_v by_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n and_o practice_n as_o any_o fundamental_a whatever_n of_o church-government_n and_o whilst_o they_o do_v affirm_v this_o assistance_n continue_v only_o to_o some_o clergy_n or_o other_o always_o but_o how_o inconsiderable_a a_o party_n for_o number_n or_o dignity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o know_v nor_o matter_n not_o in_o say_v this_o they_o in_o effect_n say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o former_a this_o clergy_n which_o they_o affirm_v unfailing_a in_o necessary_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n only_o private_a person_n not_o guide_n to_o other_o no_o not_o to_o their_o own_o flock_n who_o according_a to_o the_o traditive_a constitution_n of_o church-government_n be_v not_o to_o hear_v their_o own_o private_a pastor_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o superior_a prelate_n or_o council_n or_o in_o a_o council_n a_o lesser_a part_n vote_v contrary_a to_o a_o major_a not_o to_o hear_v a_o arrian_n bishop_n teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o the_o patriarch_n nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o their_o adherent_n vote_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n of_o this_o see_v what_o be_v say_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o discourse_n §_o 23._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v interpret_v in_o this_o their_o manner_n the_o people_n in_o follow_v the_o superior_a the_o major_a part_n the_o traditive_a rule_n of_o obedience_n always_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n sometime_o will_v be_v tie_v to_o obey_v only_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o who_o christ_n deny_v such_o assistance_n and_o to_o disobey_v those_o who_o have_v it_o §_o 31_o neither_o matter_n it_o much_o as_o to_o constitute_v they_o a_o guide_v any_o more_o for_o this_o though_o this_o suppose_a orthodox_n clergy_n in_o who_o our_o saviour_n promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v be_v all_o too_o of_o one_o distinct_a communion_n and_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o nation_n and_o these_o too_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o church_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o body_n govern_v by_o one_o law_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o against_o the_o whole_a more_o reason_n to_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n when_o separate_v as_o to_o a_o guide_n because_o his_o own_o than_o to_o any_o other_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o great_a assurance_n of_o its_o non-erring_a than_o of_o any_o other_o and_o beside_o what_o reason_n in_o this_o kind_n he_o have_v to_o take_v that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o his_o guide_n the_o same_o have_v all_o other_o christian_n live_v elsewhere_o to_o refuse_v it_o for_o they_o and_o do_v adhere_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n and_o thus_o if_o he_o by_o such_o obedience_n light_n on_o truth_n they_o by_o the_o same_o obedience_n will_v be_v necessitate_v to_o error_n again_o if_o suppose_v twenty_o six_o bishop_n of_o several_a nation_n oppose_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n can_v be_v a_o guide_n to_o all_o christian_n much_o less_o can_v they_o if_o all_o these_o of_o one_o church_n or_o nation_n because_o here_o be_v more_o dependence_n one_o on_o
acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o c._n g._n or_o any_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n against_o the_o dissent_n of_o a_o nation_n much_o more_o of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n we_o forsake_v be_v not_o doctrine_n define_v by_o the_o church_n say_v dr._n ferne_n 59_o ferne_n divis_n eng._n and_o rom._n ch._n p._n 59_o upon_o such_o concession_n concern_v council_n universal_o accept_v and_o upon_o these_o appeal_v make_v to_o they_o here_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o disinterest_v 3._o §._o 56._o n._n 3._o and_o conscientious_a christian_n these_o considerable_n follow_v the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1._o the_o first_o considerable_a be_v whether_o the_o necessary_a point_n wherein_o our_o lord_n be_v suppose_v perpetual_o so_o to_o assist_v his_o church_n or_o her_o general_a council_n universal_o accept_v as_o that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o do_v not_o err_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o whereto_o all_o her_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o yield_v their_o assent_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o comprehend_v some_o at_o least_o of_o those_o point_n i_o mean_v either_o the_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a of_o they_o the_o dispute_n about_o which_o as_o thing_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n have_v so_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o western_a church_n now_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o many_o protestant_n maintain_v be_v the_o commit_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o this_o point_n then_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a to_o christian_a religion_n that_o in_o a_o council_n meet_v to_o decide_v it_o the_o contrary_a to_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v therein_o determine_v for_o the_o affirmative_a can_v never_o be_v determine_v in_o such_o a_o council_n where_o the_o negative_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n essential_a attribute_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o define_n the_o contrary_a and_o give_v some_o of_o they_o to_o a_o creature_n in_o allow_v saint-invocation_n a_o thing_n with_o which_o protestant_n charge_v the_o roman_a church_n err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o can_v a_o general_n council_n universal_o accept_v so_o define_v the_o same_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o point_n merit_n of_o work_n worship_n of_o image_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n according_a to_o what_o esteem_n many_o protestant_n have_v of_o these_o error_n aggravate_v also_o by_o their_o fancy_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o suppose_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o necessary_n yet_o they_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a reform_a to_o be-error_n very_o grievous_a damnable_a etc._n etc._n then_o may_v not_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o they_o be_v think_v necessary_a so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o a_o council_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n a_o continual_a preservation_n in_o a_o right_a faith_n of_o they_o if_o the_o error_n in_o they_o be_v pretend_v so_o grievous_a and_o i_o desire_v that_o for_o this_o dr._n hammond_n word_n quote_v below_o §_o 59_o may_v be_v well_o weigh_v as_o likewise_o this_o to_o be_v consider_v 13._o consider_v of_o heresy_n §._o 13._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n or_o these_o council_n not_o private_a man_n or_o inferior_n shall_v judge_v of_o this_o necessity_n 2_o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v 4._o §._o 56._o n._n 4._o that_o any_o of_o these_o modern_a controversy_n be_v about_o necessary_n or_o the_o point_v such_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o her_o general_a council_n universal_o accept_v in_o their_o definition_n can_v err_v in_o they_o and_o so_o a_o assent_n to_o such_o definition_n be_v due_a from_o her_o subject_n the_o second_o considerable_a be_v whether_o at_o least_o when_o such_o council_n define_v they_o all_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o yield_v the_o external_a obedience_n to_o they_o of_o silence_n and_o not_o any_o further_o oppose_v or_o contradiction_n without_o these_o private_a man_n or_o also_o church_n reserve_v still_o to_o themselves_o lest_o some_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o oppress_v new_a remonstrance_n and_o demonstration_n and_o a_o liberty_n if_o upon_o these_o remonstrance_n the_o church_n catholic_n neglect_n to_o assemble_v another_o council_n or_o it_o call_v err_v again_o in_o the_o result_n a_o liberty_n i_o say_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n national_a to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o such_o error_n of_o council_n for_o with_o such_o reservation_n what_o signify_v their_o former_a appeal_n to_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n any_o meeting_n of_o such_o council_n when_o as_o 1_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v in_o necessary_n in_o all_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o reform_v be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v already_o full_o agree_v 2_o and_o then_o they_o will_v yield_v neither_o any_o internal_a nor_o external_a obedience_n to_o any_o such_o conciliary_a decree_n in_o the_o state_v of_o non-necessaries_a but_o if_o such_o a_o external_a submission_n of_o noncontradiction_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v allow_v though_o that_o internal_a of_o assent_n can_v be_v obtain_v yet_o this_o seem_v to_o secure_v the_o church_n peace_n for_o thus_o a_o controversy_n once_o define_v can_v be_v revive_v to_o the_o disturbance_n thereof_o and_o if_o they_o say_v some_o truth_n sometime_o may_v happen_v thus_o to_o suffer_v yet_o be_v in_o a_o non-necessary_a as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v spare_v neither_o have_v this_o duty_n be_v due_o perform_v by_o our_o ancestor_n do_v i_o see_v how_o the_o past_a reformation_n as_o to_o many_o point_n can_v have_v find_v any_o entrance_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o the_o former_o recite_v appeal_n of_o protestant_n promise_v fair_o for_o such_o a_o absolute_a submission_n to_o council_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n seem_v to_o allow_v no_o more_o than_o a_o conditional_a one_o and_o with_o a_o if_o or_o unless_o still_o annex_v i_o pray_v you_o look_v in_o he_o §_o 32._o p._n 227._o far_a better_a say_v he_o be_v that_o inconvenience_n viz._n of_o tolerate_v a_o error_n till_o another_o general_a council_n meet_v than_o this_o other_o that_o any_o authority_n less_o than_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v rescind_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o unless_o it_o err_v manifest_o and_o intolerable_o and_o again_o ibid._n no_o way_n must_v lie_v open_a to_o private_a man_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n till_o the_o council_n be_v hear_v and_o weigh_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o they_o say_v against_o it_o yet_o with_o bellarmine_n exception_n still_o hear_v misseapplied_n 8._o misseapplied_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c_o 8._o bellarmine_n constant_o deny_v that_o a_o general_n council_n lawful_o proceed_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n here_o affirm_v it_o so_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o intolerable_a nor_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o private_a man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o this_o upon_o which_o the_o whole_a peace_n of_o christendom_n depend_v to_o argue_v thus_o the_o error_n appear_v therefore_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la invalid_a but_o this_o be_v far_o the_o safe_a way_n i_o say_v still_o when_o the_o error_n be_v neither-fundamental_a nor_o in_o itself_o manifest_a to_o argue_v thus_o the_o determination_n be_v by_o equal_a authority_n and_o that_o secundum_fw-la jus_o according_a to_o law_n declare_v to_o be_v invalid_a therefore_o the_o error_n appear_v 3_o if_o this_o submission_n of_o non-gainsaying_a at_o least_o 5._o §._o 56._o n._n 5._o may_v be_v once_o grant_v the_o three_o thing_n recommend_v to_o a_o diligent_a examination_n be_v whether_o not_o only_o the_o roman_n but_o all_o the_o occidental_a church_n join_v with_o the_o western_a and_o prime_a patriarch_n the_o exordium_n vnitatis_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n ecclesiae_fw-la cyprian_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la with_o bishop_n bramhall_n approbation_n style_v he_o 25._o he_o schism_n guard_v p._n 4_o 25._o and_o the_o council_n that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o assemble_v in_o the_o west_n be_v not_o for_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o greek_a church_n also_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o whole_a as_o that_o any_o christian_n especial_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n aught_o to_o take_v these_o for_o their_o supreme_a guide_n in_o defect_n of_o any_o great_a meeting_n and_o aught_o to_o yield_v obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o they_o in_o define_v necessary_n or_o in_o not_o necessary_n of_o noncontradiction_n
he_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o 513._o metropolitan_o l._n 5._o c._n 30._o p._n 513._o and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n or_o state_n only_o the_o chief_a primate_n be_v moderator_n 2_o if_o of_o many_o kingdom_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v moderator_n every_o church_n be_v therefore_o this_o of_o england_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a governme_n be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o 3._o three_o the_o action_n of_o a_o whole_a patriarchship_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n ecumenical_a and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 668._o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 52._o p._n 668._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n may_v call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n lawful_o punish_v those_o who_o obey_v not_o his_o summons_n and_o he_o and_o ihe_a council_n so_o assemble_v may_v make_v decree_n which_o shall_v be_v obligatory_a to_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o thus_o bishop_n bramhall_n 257._o bramhall_n vindic._n of_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n p._n 257._o what_o power_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v over_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n the_o same_o have_v a_o patriarch_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o sundry_a province_n within_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o and_o afterward_o wherein_o then_o consist_v patriarchal_a authority_n in_o ordain_v their_o metropolitan_n for_o with_o inferior_a bishop_n they_o may_v not_o meddle_v or_o confirm_v they_o in_o impose_v of_o hand_n or_o give_v the_o pall_n in_o convocate_a patriarchal_a synod_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o &c_n &c_n when_o metropolitical_a synod_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o determine_v some_o emergent_a difference_n or_o difficulty_n so_o in_o schism-guarded_n p._n 349._o he_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o under_o that_o each_o patriarch_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n and_o see_v ibid._n p._n 4._o his_o allow_a this_o bishop_n to_o be_v exordium_n vnitatis_fw-la this_o of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a nation_n to_o a_o council_n patriarchal_a take_v out_o of_o other_o because_o omit_v by_o dr._n hammond_n above_o which_o the_o next_o and_o high_a subordination_n be_v that_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o christianity_n to_o a_o council_n general_n to_o which_o general_n council_n this_o doctor_n thus_o profess_v elsewhere_o 149._o elsewhere_o of_o heresy_n §._o 11._o p._n 149._o the_o due_a subjection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o persuasion_n say_v he_o that_o god_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o such_o universal_a testimony_n concern_v the_o faith_n to_o conspire_v in_o convey_v error_n to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v never_o yet_o oppose_v never_o oppose_v that_o imply_v obedience_n of_o silence_n but_o upon_o the_o former_a persuasion_n i_o see_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v never_o dissent_v from_o any_o universal_a council_n nor_o other_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o as_o by_o the_o catholic_n rule_n can_v be_v contest_v to_o be_v such_o so_o for_o the_o future_a we_o profess_v never_o to_o do_v and_o on_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n he_o comment_v thus_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v eph._n 4.11_o to_o have_v give_v not_o only_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n i.e._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o compact_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n for_o the_o continue_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o like_o child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o again_o when_o heresy_n come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v every_o where_o apparent_a by_o ignatius_n epistle_n that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v by_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o s._n w._n object_v 255._o object_v schism_n disarm_v p._n 255._o that_o it_o avail_v not_o for_o freedom_n from_o schism_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o bishop_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v if_o such_o bishop_n have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o superior_n and_o teach_v contrary_a to_o they_o he_o grant_v 261._o grant_v answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_z p._n 261._o concern_v any_o bishop_n and_o those_o adhere_n to_o they_o if_o depart_v from_o their_o superior_n that_o retain_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v not_o be_v take_v alone_o any_o certain_a argument_n or_o evidence_n of_o not_o be_v schismatics_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o for_o establish_v such_o church-authority_n and_o the_o due_a subordination_n thereof_o from_o any_o of_o which_o whether_o person_n or_o council_n a_o voluntary_a departure_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subordinate_a 30_o subordinate_a of_o schism_n c_o 3_o answ_n to_o c._n gentlem._n p._n 30_o or_o also_o a_o wilful_a continuance_n under_o their_o censure_n lay_v upon_o they_o ‖_o be_v by_o he_o declare_v schism_n of_o which_o schism_n he_o speak_v thus_o 9_o thus_o answ_n to_o c._n gent._n p._n 9_o first_o say_v he_o those_o brethren_n or_o people_n which_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n in_o any_o thing_n 4._o §._o 4._o wherein_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n 2._o §._o 24._o n._n 2._o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v break_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o 34._o they_o of_o schism_n p._n 34._o refuse_v to_o live_v regular_o under_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v and_o look_v on_o as_o schismatic_n here_o then_o be_v many_o late_a sect_n among_o protestant_n reject_v the_o clergy_n i_o know_v not_o well_o by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v they_o confess_v guilty_a of_o schism_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o 37.41_o he_o p._n 37.41_o if_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o next_o high_o link_v that_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o thebrethren_n or_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n the_o withdraw_a or_o deny_v this_o obedience_n in_o any_o of_o these_o will_v certain_o fall_v under_o this_o guilt_n and_o as_o this_o obedience_n may_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o of_o a_o low_a or_o of_o a_o high_a kind_n the_o deny_v obedience_n in_o any_o particular_a lawful_a command_n of_o the_o superior_a or_o the_o cast_n off_o all_o obedience_n together_o the_o thron_v they_o or_o set_v up_o ourselves_o either_o in_o their_o stead_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o so_o will_v the_o schism_n be_v also_o a_o light_a and_o a_o grosser_n separation_n and_n here_o be_v all_o protestant_n presbyterial_a whether_o person_n or_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v understand_v oppose_v episcopacy_n or_o settle_v instead_o of_o it_o a_o presbyterial_a church-government_n confess_v also_o by_o he_o guilty_a of_o schism_n of_o schism_n i_o mean_v from_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n whereby_o also_o they_o become_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n which_o church-catholick_n stand_n always_o contradistinct_a to_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n nor_o be_v any_o such_o schismatic_n know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o not_o recant_v such_o their_o schism_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o any_o church_n that_o profess_v itself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n which_o thing_n will_v 1_o cut_v off_o no_o small_a body_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o 2_o will_v render_v in_o some_o manner_n partaker_n of_o their_o guilt_n any_o other_o protestant-clergy_n that_o shall_v communicate_v know_o with_o they_o the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o the_o presbyterian_o desert_v their_o bishop_n that_o be_v their_o spiritual_a superior_n pronounce_v dr._n ferne_n they_o have_v incur_v say_v he_o by_o leave_v we_o 48._o we_o the_o case_n between_o eng._n and_o rome_n p._n 46_o 48._o and_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v sad_o consider_v it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o lie_v heavy_o on_o as_o many_o as_o have_v of_o what_o persuasion_n or_o sect_n soever_o wilful_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o by_o a_o bare_a separation_n or_o by_o add_v violence_n and_o sacrilege_n to_o it_o for_o make_v good_a say_v he_o this_o charge_n of_o schism_n against_o they_o we_o
will_v premise_v some_o undeniable_a truth_n which_o speak_v the_o authority_n of_o church_n governor_n the_o obedience_n due_a thereunto_o the_o condition_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n under_o a_o regiment_n discipline_n government_n and_o the_o member_n constitute_v that_o society_n be_v either_o person_n teach_v guide_v govern_v or_o person_n teach_v guide_v govern_v and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o preserve_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o to_o advance_v every_o member_n of_o this_o visible_a society_n to_o a_o effectual_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o grace_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o and_o upon_o no_o less_o account_n be_v obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o and_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n mat._n 16._o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o thus_o clear-sighted_a man_n be_v in_o the_o case_n where_o they_o be_v to_o require_v obedience_n but_o not_o so_o where_o to_o yield_v it_o this_o say_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o presbyter_n depart_v from_o their_o bishop_n the_o same_o dr._n hammond_n say_v 3._o say_v of_o schism_n c._n 3._o of_o the_o schism_n of_o bishop_n depart_v from_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o of_o metropolitan_o from_o their_o primat_n or_o patriarch_n now_o to_o go_v on_o if_o then_o for_o example_n the_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v upon_o such_o a_o guilt_n to_o obey_v his_o bishop_n than_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n when_o these_o two_o dissent_n be_v tie_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n i.e._n to_o obey_v he_o who_o the_o other_o if_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o duty_n ought_v also_o to_o obey_v and_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la these_o subordination_n therefore_o know_v christian_n also_o can_v but_o know_v in_o the_o division_n of_o church-governor_n distinct_a in_o dignity_n still_o those_o to_o who_o their_o obedience_n be_v thus_o fasten_v 2._o next_o 1._o §._o 25._o n._n 1._o in_o a_o body_n or_o court_n consist_v of_o many_o of_o a_o equal_a rank_n as_o council_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v in_o which_o body_n in_o all_o or_o most_o cause_n or_o decision_n may_v and_o usual_o do_v happen_v some_o dissenter_n that_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o rend_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o complex_fw-la body_n effectual_a that_o at_o least_o the_o much_o major_a part_n thereof_o join_v with_o the_o prime_a apostolic_a see_v conclude_v the_o whole_a the_o traditionary_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o universal_o allow_v council_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n as_o likewise_o the_o same_o practice_n in_o all_o civil_a court_n of_o the_o same_o composition_n do_v sufficient_o put_v this_o out_o of_o dispute_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o see_v what_o be_v say_v of_o this_o disc_n 1._o §_o 31_o 36_o 38._o where_o if_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v for_o legitimate_v the_o act_n of_o such_o a_o council_n or_o also_o for_o the_o sufficient_a acceptation_n by_o the_o church_n catholic_n of_o such_o act_n or_o definition_n what_o proportion_n this_o major_a part_n whether_o define_v in_o council_n or_o accept_v out_o of_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o minor_a or_o how_o much_o to_o exceed_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o better_a director_n herein_o we_o can_v have_v than_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o what_o great_a justification_n the_o proceed_n of_o late_a council_n can_v receive_v herein_o than_o the_o same_o practice_n as_o they_o be_v appear_v in_o those_o ancient_a council_n that_o be_v universal_o allow_v if_o then_o we_o stay_v here_o a_o little_a to_o review_v the_o proceed_n 2._o §._o 25._o n._n 2._o of_o the_o first_o council_n and_o think_v the_o late_a time_n may_v safe_o steer_v according_a to_o their_o course_n look_v into_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o find_v in_o hilarius_n syncdis_n hilarius_n de_fw-fr syncdis_n no_o less_o than_o eighty_o bishop_n before_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v mention_v to_o have_v disallow_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v also_o what_o bishop_n arius_n pretend_v to_o have_v side_v with_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o euseb_n nicome_v write_v some_o year_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n 5._o council_n apud_fw-la epiph_n haer._n 69._o theodoret._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o council_n also_o ⋆_o seventeen_o bishop_n some_o of_o note_n at_o the_o first_o to_o have_v dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o after_o the_o council_n *_o arianism_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o have_v grow_v in_o a_o small_a time_n to_o a_o much_o great_a bulk_n support_v their_o cause_n with_o several_a unwary_a expression_n of_o former_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand._n origen_n 69._o origen_n see_v pelavins_n in_o epiph._n she_o 69._o before_o a_o strict_a discussion_n of_o this_o controversy_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o diminution_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o nicene_n decree_n or_o to_o a_o valid_a acceptation_n thereof_o both_o be_v do_v by_o a_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n again_o in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n 3._o §._o 25._o n._n 3._o we_o find_v john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n with_o his_o oriental_a bishop_n above_o thirty_o favour_v nestorianism_n and_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o council_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o council_n forbear_v to_o define_v anti-nestorianism_a without_o and_o against_o they_o and_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o their_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o major_a part_n nor_o do_v the_o christian_a world_n cease_v to_o account_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n valid_a without_o the_o acceptation_n thereof_o by_o this_o patriarch_n and_o his_o party_n these_o act_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o much_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n join_v with_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n neither_o suppose_v that_o this_o patriarch_n and_o his_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n as_o too_o many_o ever_o since_o in_o those_o part_n do_v and_o as_o they_o do_v for_o some_o time_n to_o oppose_v this_o decree_n can_v it_o have_v rescue_v nestorianism_n from_o be_v just_o repute_v a_o heresy_n though_o this_o party_n be_v so_o considerable_a as_o that_o the_o emperor_n retard_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o council_n censure_n upon_o they_o till_o that_o in_o the_o year_n next_o ensue_v the_o patriarch_n and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v regain_v to_o a_o peaceable_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o her_o doctrine_n come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4._o §._o 25._o n._n 4._o two_o year_n before_o it_o in_o a_o question_n concern_v our_o lord_n consist_v of_o and_o in_o two_o nature_n distinct_a not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o their_o union_n in_o one_o person_n the_o prevalent_a party_n in_o a_o council_n of_o above_o 120_o bishop_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o which_o also_o they_o pretend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n athanasius_n cyril_n alexand._n and_o gregory_n nazianz._n concern_v which_o father_n you_o may_v find_v eutyches_n 1._o eutyches_n in_o council_n constantinop_n apud_fw-la conc_fw-fr chalc._n act_n 1._o plead_v thus_o for_o himself_o vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la si_fw-la sanctos_fw-la patres_fw-la anathematizavero_fw-la and_o dioscorus_n thus_o prima_fw-la thus_o conc._n chalc_n actione_n prima_fw-la ego_fw-la testimonium_fw-la habeo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la athanasii_fw-la gregorii_n cyrilli_n in_o multis_fw-la locis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la dicere_fw-la post_fw-la adunationem_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la sed_fw-la unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnatam_fw-la ego_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la ejicior_fw-la ego_fw-la defendo_fw-la patrum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la non_fw-la transgredior_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la &_o horum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la transitoriè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la habeo_fw-la thus_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o we_o find_v the_o subscription_n of_o 96_o bishop_n either_o delude_v or_o force_v as_o they_o complain_v afterward_o 4._o afterward_o v._o conc._n chalc._n act._n 1_o 4._o to_o dioscorus_n his_o definition_n in_o that_o former_a council_n but_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n notwithstanding_o such_o a_o opposition_n define_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o depose_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o this_o former_a council_n among_o which_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n all_o the_o rest_n save_o